The Saturday Evening Post 1920-02-14: Vol 192 Iss 33

Page 1

THE SATURDAY EVEN] ggjgOST * . Pee es + See In This Number: Henneth L.Roberts—Sophie Herr—Emerson Hough—Charles Brackett Nina Wilcox Putnam — Maximilian Foster— Anthony Wharton— George Hibbe Turner

Page 2

ae aa Rete ee OF “THE PIRATE™

Page 3

f g THE SATURDAY EVENING POST N AYBE you swear at him some mornings when you'd give anything in the world for forty winks more! But, after all, you swear by him because he’s only carrying out your own orders and calling you exactly when you say. And isn’t that what you want? A clock that takes time seriously: A Westclox Alarm Riches Western Clock Westclox 41g Gen -just tell him wher that lets you sleep right up to the last tick; and then keeps good time all day. Right there’s the reason why Westclox alarms have so many friends: they run and ring on time. Why shouldn’t’ they? Every Westclox has that same good con- struction that got Big Ben up in the world. Western Clock Co.—makers of Westclox La Salle and Peru, Il., U.S. A.

Page 4

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 SETTLE ORE ENO Bt How your clothes can save your money Be sure they’re of all-wool fabrics ; well-tailored; sty- lish; correct in fit) Pay enough to get all that; then take care of ’em t h br é le | b og el ATE Oe —_ They’ll wear so well, 95 *Ty : they'll be an economy SSIS ch SS All you have to do is to be sure you get our clothes It you’re not satisfied with them, money back OA OA Sy OL LAA IE

Page 5

——————eee { j ; 1 Published Weekly ; George Horace Lorimer yp i : s . EDITOR The Curtis Publishing Churchill Williams, FS. Bigelow C ompany A.W. Neall, Arthur Mc Neogh Hi. D. WalKer, E. Dinsmore Cyrus H. KH. Curtis, President Associate Editors } : "' “9 As . B. . : =e sinus Walter H. Dower, Art Editor ' Walter D. Fuller, Secreta ‘ | “ Boyd, Adve ing Director Entered as Second-Class Matter, November 1 1579. atthe Post Office at Philadelphia ee Founded A’D' 1728 Ay Benj. wrentitin Under the Ant ob Merch 8.1879 | j london H. » Street Entered os Second-Class Matter at the ; | Covent Garden, W. C Copyright, 1920, by the Curtis Publishing Company in the United Stote at Brite Post-Office Department, Ottiewa, Canada | ' { Volume 192 Ge. eee | PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 14, 1920 $2.00 Dress Number 33 | Wag —_— WIRMSJal ‘TI | —_—- [ 1 dar eyway for the purpose of i} eleve eventeen or at } ¢ f } fat wallet and his new thin-model watch the other insignificant numb | fi ivy that wher ‘ i vear after the entr f | t e! ! ver r his equanimity is quite likely to place the number of hi the United States into the great I ne] (me i 1OUS had bee trar ty of one hundred. If one hundred men jumped out at him he ported overseas, a , t ere were really a thousand of them; but his commor brain In a thousand w | his estimate from a thousand to five hundred. If he wer whe ‘ ‘ 7 { ‘ A to fi ir hur lred ! ‘ ' ‘ \ e 4 es watche na divi f " i d becomes numbed | e cease 4 ; . a ie | eyes become | 1 we j ‘ f | ( t hundred Lt orat t h he rat e | 1 | e 30,19 19 ‘ is0. Kk l \ i of et l Irie ( t il te | t! ‘ ede ! yneth ‘ e marve \ \ } 1 bye him to ] ‘ | ‘ ( a ee Bik rina e peopk —— ee a Se a - ~ ' Barnes Gap, County Donegat sittin esiihinnaieainetias . ——

Page 6

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 Vandal Hordes Far Outnumbered the mel ing, in order de posited | Under our ok oe ee =" s . pore onal ete ak ae \ dente etal ae WE hy When eho rai Sng A ray IS ogee Ded a eo. rw \ ‘A This Ancient Ruitding, Erected by the Celebrated James Lynch Fitzstephen, iraging to those wi i After Whom Lynch Law is Named, Lies Idle Continued on Page 58

Page 7

> THE SATURDAY EVENING POST t | OU reme ‘ ‘ , m yo) I\ 72 Wea A) P Y “sr INN 57 7 j aw [WY nyiry, { . t va ! { d Oo) \y df V LS Zils Ae | Wy tlCOxX df CX <5 05 } treet « ‘ Y Noe t ( except a | ‘ ILLUSTRATED BY CHARLES D MITCHEL! ' } 4 { | i petal } B n | ‘ | \ ae it | \y 1 ' Lo Let Wi ( \\ ; t | ' | l " i aa ) ier r wna ““Hetlo, Mrs. Smith!" Says This Second-Run Vampette “*Hetlo, Mrs. Smith! Lookit! I Changed My Make-U; I re © af | \ | whe ] t the |} idea 1 G | Iw I dt f it id \ ’ ' Yo hov f ( t if i t ‘ § ‘ d \ f pe rr} | \ lea,” J It it e are g | ( \ ear we t tt it g I ‘ \ ‘ ‘ ‘ Ma d e bone she was gnawing and 1 ve Vi 1 likead hea ‘ ‘ Let tyo!"’ she sa ‘And me w i

Page 8

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 quipment inc ludir rR i of rour iwad of chewll gum Otherwise I Betieve the Real-Estate Vuitures Have Undoubtediy Got On a Rig Anti«Sherman Combine in Restraint of Living

Page 9

Seine E ew ta { ‘ \\ | \ | A \\ \ t Ml 1 t | 4 | W | i i | Y ‘) i 1 ‘ Y« tw i ( ‘ We ) honed in advance. d this little let-up due to the itch actually being right, and ould sper d a little money on a off my tooth, which had com ile again as soon as it knew the late And I had just got ————————— THE t Now I, the Same as Every Other Woman, Have Got a Lot of Friends I Don't Like, and Ruby Rose iced the diamond on that hand al- absorbed in the perfectly grand ‘ tlaw and slightly off shape. partment which Maison Rosabelle has add ¢ iys. “Six years ago seventy- and was trying to make up my mind we over on the Drive. And with four black-and-white-striped chiffon pajama gold mine. I can get you five the blue-and-white-striped called Olive t} conscious that I would eventually decide or ptation I wasn’t going to profi- should come up behind me but a \ e against my deary, you still in town? IT heard 1 be it from back into pictures!" ti on in any Now that ‘‘obliged”’ stuff ig l you can get only by the ones which has fail t t er and e a generous usually on account of not be r t taking five hundred a at their aye And » I] was! ed a hundred and twenty to be Ru Roselle, because thie ve is a pretty good example = « ill me ‘‘deary at least ot W it t m and unless it is cut out ou get me? I imag e thou d t is W P Now | e same an om is a good place to p of friends I d ‘ I R i I I was re rry tocut Of el 1 she lg ‘ ] e-sevent e was a a ) Vt b ¢ ] » ut especial i time Gold er ac putu id anywa Garden when we had t ! But i e as German-made goods,” and or capital and labor, or anyt ‘ ind times in greater de- do for a cOopybook exercise, re foolish Of course I w A i I course ag t Ru i : jewels ma e lake tle Was U7 1é SATURDAY EVENING POST iT? vs W 1 | I Al \ Al, ‘I l Wi WW i rood (Continued on ag €

Page 10

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1926 Putting the hlearse um Rehearsals : 3 by FRANK WARD OPMALLEY STRATE DO BY / , MENTHAL Simple Directions for Beginners es ALL pa M abor Laura's Secret Pe ses Hastily I Climbed Down the ad Piano to My Strick ‘ league's Aid

Page 11

——

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

! 1 f Jake Shubert o eek and 10 ; Woods or | Brad Jake and B ‘ x ‘ ‘ end. O ‘ Abe the ny other Broadway wsthete put we would be « ‘ ‘ { « er | e prove » based e he ’ I ‘ eat Ame \ t ! ‘ ‘ we ‘ f e. Jake, A i Abe f i f t “ 1 od play 1 t of 320,000 a ¢ f $10,000 a wee that a \ V i? ( } ‘ t doe ‘ ot S12.001 evi I> 0 S200 w ; ‘ SO OO ‘ ‘ »o00 ‘ No ‘ PVE eap he id acce é ‘ ve i] ‘ ’ } ’ t i ) Se W scene I ill the ‘ if O00, count roya nec nat he ‘ job and e} 1 : i ical giving } The Barber - ; - That the The Big Figures of Rosy Dreams é noying ! . - Was Stoten or a ! WI > Magnum en ou wet r two to I He Had f be et t t ! ! Between he § ) ‘ Where et t A ‘ i siabie 0 eN A l ‘ ( or ( be ‘ ‘ | I ‘ \ and . N , : ' p ect { 7 Eddie $ f ‘ ‘ I . ‘ ( i “Prof, I've Always Knocked Colleges, But I Know Now That When My Kid Grows Up He's Goi Pp Opus Dashe wh d or

Continued on Page 149

Page 12

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AUWUTY’S W }Y/? To JD JD KERR | wS we a? ILLUSTRATED MITCHELL February 14,1920 Viel

Page 13

i ) i Ee AR — ara THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ti i | tie Yo i ‘ I'd he ’ | a M nt ‘ » 1 ell i e! | ethi l \ being W) ‘ ae “You'll Have No Difficuity Maintaining Your Reputation as a Beauty After This. I Wish I Coutd Have Seen the Face of Your Favored Swain While He Was Looking at You" Continued of

Page 14

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 GLAD HANDS ®8y MAXIMILIAN FOSTER j | een /i@e>rern . *% ante pee “Boys,’* Said Charley, and His Voice Broke as He Said it, “‘it’s a Knockout, a Killing!" } nt f } ag of the

Page 15

a on nei NO EE —E——=——_

a On <a AB

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

( ( he ) had truck ¢ Caswt yked I .int 1 t ( t i C narle was just tr ng W 1 “Xx act Ke a ( \ place « he street, when a hand We 1 Charl t i'n put a eal ‘ We ‘ ‘ l { ( ( ‘ i he seemed to } ea ( bi if “ blow 1 huve tal red Cuswe Phe ( ‘ Charley did not see it though. Ni He had He knew Caswell had been hit turned the ‘ ( I has is i 1 1 i turn for a good fellow glat e Caswe ive a the v ( Mu ney | else w 1 ¢ ey have 11d? A the head he 1 it If « ! iW ( ten had helped out other nd a At the signal a big high-powe 1, | } | 1 ( Arle} ded The yang ae hed itself f t ! it | { bette e alk arr the street and as tne wo pre id | ‘ His eyes were dull and’ with then i, | } ‘Co oO €; d ¢ t to dr ( ( i ¢ i he ked his I’m cor g Caswell a ere ( { i ( ] lo lg 1, old man, to sit lup, i i few good fellows At Frank’s place down the street ( | ( mished. He |} enly flame itched | rm and Ehr ew ip t ct 1 table in the ( After the I ‘ \ he { if wws!”” he irled i, Waite Clog rye \ ) ( I ! , he lung pe the aoor bottle, the t a ‘ ‘ | \ ( R i i " ‘ That was the last Charle iw When the er had g ( r lew ba } \ had b yught hi L che it tne 1 fr if i ( d wit } B ‘ __eenneons sateeeaanaemenammeeeeneamacnanaaas ] ( | ( ( , | W1 | ( ( ( ( { | ( | ( | i ( | ( 1 ( | ( ( ( ( ( { ( | | | ( VA | Ky 1’ | ( “I'm Through With Such Good Fetlows!"’ Caswetl Snarted, Flung Open the Door and Statked Into the Street ( ‘ lrue, ‘ | te ( ( } ‘ ! ed, 1 (Ca ‘ \ j ( ( nided poke a i ¢ 4 t £ if 4 ‘Kir ‘ t ‘ 4 4 ‘ i! 1dl¢ igt A} ‘ ( ‘7 \ } t ' | ¢ é arm in |} It w Charl é r i] hie y rng f C'usw ! t ‘ , SEE 1 i i t ( [e & ( ve MHE re ra A Broad I Continued on Page 1

Page 16

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 ey 2 6 @ 4 E D = a (7 = ~~ 7. ee ee By W.C. Crosby and Edward li BY After New York Had Been Exploited to a Frazzte the Owners of the Machine Went on the Road How the Law Lass Behind yraduated from thre the re rack and the tudent to et i

Page 17

ee St arte NP aE a \ ‘ ’ ‘ \ \\ es oO ‘ ) ‘ ri t ‘ ( ice By Telephone TH , ( THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Certan t metnod will convince the reluctant There are 1500 or ‘ \ But there are hundred age houses listed in the New York telephone book and | t NV nevre if ew e informe itt he » «ke F t } cle rvke il it HOO It d ‘ ri ) ‘ ‘ ‘ : t ‘ i Iss conce ed th ’ ‘ -~ \ aed | Ost ( I ! ea if ( ! T t ( eve 1ther i ‘ A } ‘ ire ] eptit is] copled the telept ‘ rece Se ! if eT ‘ ! ] 4 ible Da 1 brokerage tted up with doze f trument Hi I pec ilat ve game center t ‘ t the ter TI { ck the 1 ivi e Acct to the name f l rite | bet il he i ‘ ea the - ly nece if to} a ind gl t ( t i i t eve ! ‘ t ! e a right to lists of who we 1 te! rhe cost of the ope \ ‘ cents, p the wages of the cler W ‘ ¢ ‘ take all po le precautions containing 450,000 names to work on, the er et ese too fall into great gur ir these books are ilvaged But if is now clear how the ¢ | 1 to dealers, of whom they re brought together, it rer fc et 1 windle \¢ oceasion- ulent st d ofher supposed value é he MEN é ount cl ; 1 registrars’ approa hed common pet yple a } eT ( ible, Other men In this day and e a certain ar nt of « hte ( ‘ ira ( \ the name ind or gur nyne t be a imed Few ow t I Che filing of with the approached « iwitha rt of pro Phe . 4 ‘ Af N Y g of bank deposit ts, must be roused in advance, his interest ed 1} ‘ f rost« of profe 1 mer greed put to wor} The ma ire used for t pu se it t names. much depends on the manner of their emplovment. W f } war wages many dealer round the ot le of pul dist t1 t be 1 1 | wns, the the con man’s resourcefulness is taxed to devise tant t Vhere nul r i t were fres} lurements and d irme I I ttempt \ t ere ( t if eme time- these piece of fine ‘ but I 1 t ‘ lé ‘ f the em} ees, often characteristic examplk » that m e fore i | r— — “The Minute We Disclose That We've Found as Rich a Ledge of Gotd as This is There't! be Ten Thousand People Up Here, and We'll be Done Continued on Page i

Page 18

16 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14 1920 SJUNIN’VS AAT By ANTHONY Wid TON wrist, and detined it elf elusive ly aval! the da with which the low cell ged room Was wainscoted, Her hair, he judged, was a golden brown, rkened oak brown Of her vuld then a é~ : ¥ - ed - ae, “| | a hed ——— ‘This is Alt Pine and Splendid and Rich,"' He Said Thoughtfully; “and Very Becoming, Ann"’ ome three or four toward the table ym which a flight of | yards’ distar reeper-covered porch, lutely unaware lows of the lower the hat from its h were both open, hand held a oftly lighted of the other vealed rirt while ne ce with though ing that mirth, twit her blind Wi 1OW Maryet of the | in mot iny effort pose bet Partie to M lar aa ii}'t bac her eye ! but tor the tively he felt his soul wa warn of the and color ipor ! comedy framed \ Without movi frankest gayety, which A little soft 1 t times he had found as a moment own interest had been in no to the window, ane \f itt wit! hata d tinged his natural straight out over it onceited eynicism Cynicism “Come here 1 ot rs In himself distinetne at it jarred Smiling he de yes and the but a few inche , he at least experien chine t to eX} lain to himself one of great charm glimpse of Ann Yin charm and interest iagination so stror gly. She ocially as of the new the cord of a bulky les respon ibly ir a square cardboard box, from lady secretary tall figure was clothed ina What impres white Mes at throat and lear il IhneArx per ted untastem V

Page 19

a, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST t t l ! ‘ A ‘ ’ ‘ f I f I ) WI e re ed t t The " l excuse ‘ f a 1 ew Q | 1) i 1) ‘O 1 \ Reg t I f | ‘ Be | e he ed ! 1) \ y Ul i I nha t | We I 11 0 Ts a J ) it mere \ He ey | ‘ T the and laid it ba hat, w ‘ f her left hand [I tissue pape Then she came a little wa \ It a | é t f j Shall I describe le ? Please “Yo emembe t of a ur ) with a ; er-g ( D e de ¢ é é ay. ( y f i here elye “Tl ha f nt il e pre e det The « the np u x We ne i iW al © T+ é | ‘ \ é N | r t It t \\ ‘ t ut et] ‘ ‘ I ‘ B e } is a ( t hat \ I, I fe eve i I ‘ nt “— ged, ar It i { i ¢ ‘ pre ( ry - “WW ( . =f e iv ‘ Ls N Thre ] He | uli \ NY , I) t P ) la ging rt 1} é wW Iw t ‘ 1} t i lt or I I ( ‘ Ye ‘ Pp He j ne t W he He } rwith quick, ‘Come Here So That I Can See You,"’ She Said With Caim Distinctness W! Continued on Page 133

Page 20

The Jefferson Peach | DON'T SATURDAY EVENING POST OUR TOWN THE en of a Gary Employee passing a set live oratory, you now are Maybe Maybe yo I don’t believe you car you Can. ick I have beer r town of Chi ependence be gar handed « world when he suggested th: al. The Government of America 1 busine men late r, from time to tim e waiting world something yet more alluring w it America was the home of democracy i id to do was to come to America One your Later on yet, certair of th need the amiable thought that or uu liked and get away wit! ople of Ameri The Gary Y. M ! | WENT to been payll have not ty February 14,1920 u go to Gary or to i you can nd the form nov Who Paid the Raise? Gary becau o for x 10 truck, you and | wage W hen the mu and l paid the rent All these top of the other, rica of late al Americar rie ard of liv ! How ot the nort i ch produced the nt Ad If thi l i 1 ¢ most world, and and no more nment in the The great mills, are open-he irth fur teel town. ve to do with your owr d-hearth fire at home, are located he indy edge of Lake Michigar

Page 21

(; 1 Ty Dp 1 he rhe THE SATURDAY EVENING nd dune has been cooped out to make a dee p used to fill in certain hollows. The i Calumet River, where you and I used to shoot ducks nipe twenty-five ye ago, has been taken up bodily run alongs ist between the mills and the town ina narrow canal, The banks of this canal are even and | } hoped Gary and other Garys of America needed husky yet malleable material of the human sort. The steam- d busine idvertising posted in European centers i to the assembled multitudes there about all the of Mr. J. J. Rousseau and Mr. T. Jefferson. I tne printed pictures of the Statue of Liberty. ! ed to ¢ ( the impres ion that labor would ) i America. Gary got some of this labor ne. To-day, with all the environment of the characteristics of a frontier town, less than ( f has sixty to seventy five thousand ers, not all of whom can speak our language. e are made up of fifty-two different nationalities, of thirt e nat siitie have been i jail in Gary Adam The Toork Indorses America RY ne hour from the middle of Chicago, but I did now that there was such a place as Gary in the 1. I was just like you—a plain, decent, hard-working \r wi I il bills and let someone else run the t I had been credibly informed that this was Amer- that ! were free and equal and that everything { ea ght. I voted, some- é I read, alittle. I did not know ‘i iepeiaamaes thing about Gary And while you | iI dreamed and drifted along Gary | ppened. O e in ] hye ; r fe Ame i t t a | h t know Ame ‘ r Wa) a ta rf \ i potent \ t \y « i \ Ame iCa ] yme ple of tt f count , d ‘ Ww I} [ me Adar At le é ime wa Ada t ] t 1i¢ t nd { ( Itr | G ated é He ‘ | iged young 1 haps thirt e ye of age, fairl we esst Ame clothing ] ed that he d on rather good of and tha I t ist were : creased and that he made some sort f an attempt with his necktie He a i ! ene ! ind ear et rathe ( ! nec ind eye { e det ‘ You could have told that he worked Cy ( ‘ (i . He told me he worked in Whiting aa i iniciacialmast but lived in Gary, that he was a cleaner of steel, and that hi was rather hard WoOTK It was then about two o’clock. He had worke d three or four hours that day and had made only $5.22, and was going home. Last week he averaged about $11.44 a day last week he had made $16. As I could get him, in his rather broken and difficult working one day ) neariva speech, he was for a valve company of some sort. I could not place his nationality, so asked him how long he had been ir this country. He said, “Six years.”” Lasked him if he had taken out | papers and he Salad, “Why, no.” After a while he sa “T’ma Turk.” He pr nounced it Toork. “Then yo He shook his head. 1 don’t intense A Boarding House for Single Men I got farm i Toorkey. I yot n oney, pl PEN Ete 9 i ae Hl Ke ee Four:Room:Flat Buildings Occupied by Gary Workers Employed at Gary 1 eit It «im leed G eat t iid d1 1d somet S00 m had ww that ind POST i home ne ' t? 4 tha . ’ 1 | ? vy Houses Occupied by E nployees of the Tin Mills . \ ’ ¢ | , } \ ‘ d rd toatl \ ‘ vt ill ‘ ged! ! } hor ‘ 7) Au ‘ I Ita | essed of wl Continued on Page 90 — cg a A

Page 22

February 14,1920 SATURDAY EVENING POST W 18 4 George Kilbbe Turner NS TLLEVUSTRATED BrY THE Llallg POSSI 7 ' . ; 2: te ; ' 7 A) sible to Something Outside of Their Pos % r et | Like Childre In the Midst These Women Sat, Wondering, Listening, vill

Page 23

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | l¢ I ~ | W ‘ I | lal | ‘ ‘ ‘ f “a W Ire ‘ | \ we \ » the ler ¢ } ‘ le ‘ ol } t \ ] ed ¥ te lr he ! ‘ ‘ R ores ( I ‘ No le Wi R i eome ( der ! i it w ! N ( Peasa I Ayr now, t e } ne ist ! ‘ el ‘ A ! Li he con- He can be t! else rls ‘ ‘ ed ‘ ‘ i ‘ l ‘ ie Ve } ender b e terms of his own force ‘ e ashe m | long He pped and sipped | { eke Y A vell lL B heores of ‘It * he said wellw Ra | | ! A be > N Dire co nor lu r ‘ Left ‘ \ \ enew | he one ; y j r% i ! ¢ he ‘ 4 } d at } ! t ‘ t h Kere he telle ] f re He le " | eftused ‘ t i tree i t | ! y \ W { ‘ I t m You see Phe re ! the « I \ he test t tl dy i ] once |e | ] ! | t ‘ eS « » the ‘ he The Bolshe ! The l he ‘ ‘ ; toude ? Phe , ‘ _— \ i ‘ R | ed S ner. W \ re ‘ ( | re ! J ed Fre But } ne | ‘ r ( ( ‘ ; O¢ ne ‘ He ind Easte I pe I t ! ti i ( « er } re ed ‘ ! t ‘ 7 t eW ‘ yy , earlier . ¢ tod ‘ i came to | he year first produ ! A MV | Y ' Unle I ey W Most I broke ; f \ ! what he ‘ they do yme re | ‘ | \ Vv, 1 e tha } Fr ed } \ Ku or R e% as we ‘ I 7 et ‘ x Ame in leade he i . h« ; | The ¢ l oO he Now, after w vhere ! ‘ \ Lhe pe rise l to tne t t rhe elieve is the He ped ag g f I | eg : , | ‘ A ‘ ‘ ¢ ) ‘ ( j ‘ } ‘ ‘ te } ead « . ’ | \ ‘ ¢ ‘ Fre } ‘ } ' t re i coatrses us he J, ' j ® P ; 1 here ( te ) te t They ’ H hi de d i} | i l eR \ ( e W 1 i t ‘ t ed R i T L i ‘ msell, i ‘ j ‘ t ‘ ( ke the ! 1 the e | ‘ he « ‘ ‘ Pp est i ecDp the ‘ t t f 4 n We ‘ | | te e} ( ed e hundre | ‘ ind { I } pe f t > eople touche \ the é ! n \ et i hie re ( e matte ! t ne ! | ‘ \ ". Ve ‘ Le he ‘ i--the gens } i \ nh he y a part Continued on Page 127 f | 4 a “We Have Decided, Brother Henry and 1, That We Wish Our Property Unionized Honestly and With Full Preede

Page 24

February 14,1920 EVENING POST THE SATURDAY BIG SHOW MIEN = By George Conkkllim A Hippo May Smile ata Boss I go pose sane 1 time I quite a number ol cus early in the seas« Above a Group of Freaks PT. Rarnum red Girt Moss+Hai in Center The Origin of Barnum and Bailey time ver the edge of keeper, make } I would would chu With th led te

Page 25

nee ee eer a W! f veal Mr. Bs death I1 Whe a with Jumbo. He wa | M Bartlet it Regent P é } j bo Scot NI ew | NS tt ew la ‘ Kit 1 4 nv J \ i he ( 1 the ‘ r he | t WW } { ‘ i eT W © i Afte e Deat es a An Autobiographer’s Bequests the old men round the +f ( } } ! ‘ ‘ ‘ ise et ‘ ’ \ one é V wa wr j \l F D. Davies, Ventriloquist THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ee | it ecreta ime to the show W ibs i » build a pedestal t iH +} ho ga iY ‘ i ! t M i ha \ ‘ 4 \ i tit ent wa i} of I r I lane seu e | | t { he edge of I y | e park from Ba } | re eness of the ‘ 4 t ‘ ind char le ic} vy] | i ng reflect vel tow itne } ] gy Isl re Bar il Wid born, made hi home at 1 died in the ol Connect il H birthplace wus Bethe ( miles northwest’ of Bridgeport. While still a ver man he became the owner and editor of a pay Du i t three } t fr t t N H ‘ i ‘ ol rit nad eve he had libel suits on his hands frequently; I he gota sentence to spend a certain period the sec Danbury jail. He tells in his autobiograp! | the triumphant procession which escorted him to his home in Bethel on the day of his release. Louis Hedges, one the supe endents of the show, gave me a piece of | perhaps a yard id three or four inches wide, It fro f Dant il which I " l ( 1 at g ( } une e perl e Was ¢ eled A | | f the ecte ‘ in est, went up to Bridgey | he e of > ‘ ) i t f i } ‘ f Vf | 1 ‘ I eB m& I tu a e show busine I eg of ‘ now e me ft he rr the method had made J jes it ( eli} amp | ys, Whereve ‘ ' a | i i e Br e me ho hr ( I} t Ant Ba I ) M i, i Ile ow } ‘ | MeG I in t ‘ ferre himself t HH 1 - ist ‘ wi ‘ ‘ Cu Ma square Garde I Nia i pract f i i ne ope g of e sé to er i f the xX wee ve wou be a (; ( aerat ! r talent thar he e eit he Garde the road After the A ‘ “Zip’’ Standing Beside a G A Schoolboy Goes Adventuring Continued on Page 173 iant

Page 26

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14 1926 Wiallg IDIRUMS Ol JlEQP?EURID AViNI y rejected ne r wo instru PPG things , I3v Harold] Ma@ceGratlia wie ater tiramming tie ings with hi ‘ ’ ’ \/ 5 } e thumb truck up a melody on ILLUSTRATED Br JAMES uM PRESTON ol these re practicall Only throug! i ine Violi the rejected fid had enough for him and were well up in the socie ty The fiddle Hawksley now vas dull, almost black, vas worn tOashabby gray nish had been sweated off the ause you are a real arti van it to you if you will make a sil f ten thousand against any possible and that upon demand you w nt to me.” ,’ interposed Cutty. said Hawksley. “I but not at the price of ty.”” He turned his head J “You're a thoroughbred, will do more ta bring me round | the doctors in the world.” Climbed Down a Welt and Cut the Bucket Rope Was What He Had ‘But what the deuce is the difference To Have : } y demanded with a gesture toward the Done Only Wings Could Carry Him Up to That Window . violin ksley exchanged smiles. Said the il! are pretty wooden boxes with ides. This has a soul.” » put I cneek again, Elégie, Moszkowski’s Serenata, Wieniaw- > de Moscow, and then the aria from Lucia. spine grow cold as this aria poured golden heaven. He understood. Hawksley was telling f } rlorious mother was in this ne fiddles had souls. An Pe rhaps this sur- morning,

Page 27

- a= fhe Must Fly. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The Sure.” The ] er ‘ er Cree That | i ul ! t hese da ‘T ’ A , de VV XIX 1 this book kK ‘ ) al \ I ' i 1] ‘ ( tre He I | Wel ira Wi hey \ M W ! A ile \ If G latt {Id nth’ apy ‘ B 1! pr t i ) ma i ! ind e | ( ! Desire to Weep, Little Foot That She Was, Was Breaking Through Her Defense Continued on Page IMs

Page 28

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 The Coumsel of tine Ungodly xvilr Wssicgsi: By CHARLES BRACKETT ocratsirnie was not more than three quarter LLU STRATED BY MAY WIiLsOwn PRESTON Dorott * let Him Livet"’ Mary Said Aloud “Tee Made Such a Muddle of Things and He's All I've Got Let Him Live!" satorvy find she isn’t as brillia or as wonderful as was a ba ught.”” she assured me, “‘and some day you will prised.”’ S quite well, and thoroughly disgusted with “Tt sour up quite, you do, lf for being cured.” [ rd her quite as brilliant and much more I caught a gleam thesized for conversation’ 3 sake, 4a Belle Dame Sans Merci ar d [ a hill in the cold. and I've talked like a Delphian meal. Can you forgive me? > crowded room, a very e window to see if Mary were coming out together ed to see a look bowed to some \ oO y and flushed y twisting my head : I saw in a mirror face of the discover id nodded and who had returned a “You | he confusion of embarrassment. “My ¢ He was looking not quite so hand- — ing him the man vat is his er is her sister. I don’t know the do women with that kind of skin wear orchid?’ Mary red her question—which I took to be rhetori- he was « other, which was not. “We e Mounts?” } peop as we crossed ' yuld you mind telling me what right Dorothea had to inflict on us the task of sitting in the broiling sun and coal or some such qualifying watching the scorching capers of four damned souls about them aouytbion. They’ve a bet?”’ he dem: } ke all our o ld houses look “A tournament . drama was t I tate of Athe **She regards it far o Dorothea ib them. Why are youcurious?” what Greel a diversion thar

Page 29

; 7 ee eee ee eee a — lor tt t ti 1. the e the ‘ + if t } THE SATURDAY EVENING POST De M ] } roe ‘ \ f, ’ ) ‘ , r ; \l ( He value o M } fi le " ‘ I'} } a ! ) ‘ r P | + | i ( ae iT t He Had Been Against a Background of Barrage and Exploding Mines 'D Ml Co Most Men Speak So Dully of Their Fighting Experiences That it Was Rather a Relief to Hear Him Depict Himself as the Dashing ntinued on Page a —_— a

Page 30

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FOUNDED A°D' 1728 PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDPFPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA, U.S.A GEORGE HORACE LORIMER, EDITOR PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 14, 1920 ) HI E O] DI! I lL) . B To Our Western Subscribers | pal JIN¢ | Tn I | l \ I | ( \ I i I 1 Not the Only Sinner We Clothes and the Man THE SATURDAY EVENING POST WW \\ TI git ee ‘ W the enping Eu Mr. H W February 14,1920 ed } f fashi I } ed il ’s love and life wi i 1} far j f ( . i t t he i Wi } . () Yrod : ] ii ‘ ? \¢ ’ | wh \I | if : ” ) i : t« i ») { if iI t 1) ' \s 4 ' _ ‘a | f I ' : ” hv l ») Some Hope . 1 feeding ; a 4 il i ed Ww i We ive t' 1 t f i and ‘it Illinois and ‘ \ 7 passed ) : nd } " th al } ' i| } Ame We /u hap} ed I it i ‘ I ipla I ver wi r towa 1 rat th R t Ww it hrie f fa | ti ip} i i 1. We have f e thinkers. Le ga“‘Ta ] our |

Page 31

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 29 forty Years of a Diplomats Lute “ ao lreaty of Portsmouth, we left for New Yor! Former Ambassador From Russia to the United States " . \ We } ‘ I i § \ t H W Ipp 1 ¢ M ‘ \ ( H i Ru t I ( N \ A \ \ j et d ‘ f 4 Wi Wil 1 t wt ‘ i ew \ \ hold f i! t | © x f f } I i t It ( | R A 1 ‘ f { | R 0 4 ce \ 7 i 1 al \ x iM Y It i ' ‘ t ® ( i ] i (y ( i Ira i R i ’ Ar A ] mp f, } Is p ve W! ‘ | an | 4 - 1 ( (y " ] i t 4 Ve ( WwW { i ] ti i We ht | df I tat whom i i | i (y I \ ! | t f I It ‘ l i f Ame ! f f wl i Ni a requ } ( 4 iy go so f | Continued on Whether a Celebration in Moscow of a Botshevist Victory Page 165

Page 32

February 14,1920 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST TUTT AND MR. TUT ilated Gookin. % a) Wig one a Hm! LAT Ulm WI IP 1 FauUM lie? Why ain’t I ‘ ndin’ to his job?” r = 4 § onn - = lh = RP RP Towr 55 | OD re loggery Mill =loy Q) & eg vy ILLUSTRATED BY ARTHUR WILLIAM BROWN > You Fither Give Me Back That Stamp or You Right Over to Tell the Constable" mear Willie dinner and ther “You Miserable Little Scoundret Geo to Jail I'm Goin’ he'd pay his go upstairs aft asleep and steal the money!” 1 ‘ “How terrible!’ matching her eye ith two enormous meanest man in the h, eparated by her thin little nec , hung “He is!’ she declared earne ym and swung heavily about her “Tell me about Willie. Wh« rg Betty’s face broke into a smile of atic appreciation. t and wondering. “Oh, Willie’s just the wonderful boy! He can do y° mme anything Last week’’—her voi ar in awe—“‘ he stayed under water forty minutes!” * exclaimed Mr. Tutt. ‘‘ How on earth did tt found himself gir ’ gasped Mr dre whole world.” braid whi b i 1 over her tiny bos orware as Carne out!” she apologized, panti You're to have Number Five.” ie “Gracious !’ with e broke ane? he manage that?” Continued on Page 32)

Page 33

ale papers ss THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “Plenty of Steam” If you want “steam” in the human boiler you must Cc hoose the food that makes it—food that is e -asily dige sted and that yields the partic ular elements your system most demands. This is what makes the remarkably nourishing quality of Campbell’s Vegetable Soup lt is rich in properties most valuable and needed. It is extremely easy to digest. The abundance of choice vegetables and wholesome barley, the fragrant herbs, the invigorating beef stock— all combine to provide a food high in energy value, delicious and decidedly economical. 21 kinds © 15c a can LOOK FOR Srl3 HAO AIO rll Ss LASS

Page 34

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 nosh — : * Down it Fett, and Sank Stowly Beneath the Purple Flood Willie Stood Horror:«Stricken, Hotding His Breath ging ratner ; iedallion of So it was a postage were of patent leather with different from a leaf ng an ineh or two of white cotton Willie Toothaker d breast pocl ing in careless pro- humor—to a new a! r} s better de nal Continued on Page 34

Page 35

a el THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 33 REPUBLIC ) | | ‘ ' ‘ , | \ | 4 i i { ; / i AR Porn, Naat It is plain that the growing, insistent demand for Republi , Grande Cord ‘Tires is no buying whim of the moment. In reality, it%s the straightforward public appreciation of the fact that Republic ‘Tires do last longer. | very where, Republi lires have proved over ind OvVeT ind over again——that their Prodium Rubber, and their Stagvard ) . Tread, offer far vreater resistance to the effects of use and abuse. We have recently made necessary and extensive increases in our production facilities. In spite of that fact, our dealers are unable to satisfy completely the call for Republic ‘Tire both Grande Cord and Fabric. Consequently, forehanded users now order Republic ‘Tires fat enough inadvance to insure getting them when they are needed. rd Tire Tul } ee itat forfr / fr te ble NCE en The Republic Rubber Corporation, Youngstown, Ohio froadway, Singer Building, New York City Rubber N kid Tire—Re t tadtacd Tread Export Department, 149 1 Originator of the First Effect

Page 36

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 Continued on Page 178)

Page 37

ae ee eel THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 35 STYLEPLUS CLOTHES Match Stylepluis qualily and see how much it costs ! We make no claims for Styleplus that are not backed up by the clot! Styleplus stand out for style. The clothes prove it in their appearance Styleplus stand ut for qu bit" The cl thes prove t in their wear Styleplus stand out tor moderate price. The clothes prove it in their values. Shop around a little with these three essentials in mind. See if you do not soon discover why these 1 three big Styleplus features have made the clothes so strong with the men of America. Known style and all-wool quality—nationally famous Known medium prices—printed on the sleeve ticket. Each suit bears our trademark, familiar wherever men take a pride in their clothes and in their sense for value. The hia name in clothes j a Styleplus = Clothes {45-850 ~#55-%60 And a limited assortment at $4O AMERICA'S KNOWN-PRICED CLOTHES

Page 38

165 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 EVERYBODY'S BUSINESS Why Coffee is High ( y Le . od

By Floyd W. Parsons

Method of Coffee Transportation in Costa Rica hbeea | ! ffee was doing ¢ it because ti ¢ det gat he there wa defamat ° o Maijest ernment The decree ay etical ri . pr wie he a seein. teak on i ‘ wed to " edit ! i ea ler was soon w vn, howe | } e end of the seventeenth cent ea | t England, France 1 Ge i eeded the leter! ed opy to coflee d t | } hea taxe mposed ‘ of ‘ t At the ime time these pense { fe ' pre | e re t br i t { ee ¥ ‘ ! ! to healt! It w A t ’ t tw enturk iter coffee } ene ‘ t © tee laryely i j ‘ I the end of eventee coffee had t eeds to Java 1 from there t We I Now ‘ ‘ te gene t ! the « ( ‘ et il world e< teof] ; — the ving of lee and that country \ ! of eighty pe ent of the worl ( ‘ \ t two t t ] in|} lu ‘ t f io | P il three irt e « ‘ ! | el ed States came I up eral t The attempt ve il 1 t Bra Gove ent, to with ‘ 000 OOo} | flee f m ther arke ! e effect { | grades of Tee \ irke The ‘ enn im} the t f “ ‘ tfee bea ne a it pruned t e ke betwee ix 1 te e% ( bye tw i er tr pl i if ti fror tht fifteent ‘ Llowe eC} D id ‘ ffee have come a in ( ‘ I yt ew the beve ¢ A] ‘ lerst of ©] pie ol d ‘ ‘ t I ! cotfee ma ‘ After the ree ea i ece ed they are handled by the coffee roasters, who dump the beans into huge perforated revolving cylinders and after ibmitting them t it heat for about thirt m ] gre into eoolir oa : utes they are drawn off g boxes arranged on wheel These boxes are moved over to an exhaust fan which draws the air down through the coffee, thus checking the further roasting of the bear After this the coffee is 1} dumped through apertures in the floor and is piped into receiving boxes on the shipping floor, Sach cotee bean _ i cor tructed | @ of tiny cells, whic are the mackag | wherein are tored the whole value of

coffee—thearomat The baal coffee re ilt the ope of t cet ] tl ( i } finer cut more easily are the juice released The true trengt! and flavor of roasts coft not boiled out. W p ilver the released ee are ground out

prepare j 1 aged ivol i t t rT ‘ ‘ ‘ ee t Tr} aro! ‘ ( r 1 “ ( ‘ r are ‘ ted 1 int t water wt t ( } bes hly op ne g loo long tact of w ind fTec ¢ é ( l t bre Vay l ired by be yr i ‘ ernhe i eW Ise ( ived by be ‘ A nh bre { tu ind water, ( Tee t Loe not enter t brew i ( ible amount w ‘ i quich l le f 1 fl Ww of Wa ! te f i re t | tha he | g ye ( ‘ I ld be kept 1 water whe ise. Drying causes de hould be made « musl ind will keep swee é After a brew of coffee has been 1 i ‘ ed I ed ‘ its! 1 in ept not e bolle i qual | the coffer de yer t ved t ol and the heated aga Phe increased price of coffee d the past year | om he e of 1 ! | the newspaper of he The average it t e of coffee rose from V4 Lp din 1918 t enty-two cents a] ist e coffee people w ti ’ eTiy a iiled because f PASE IN « it a number of Federal and state esti of the i n were proposed The coffees | tr fended itself } tat ng th it ill during the wal ee remained t na e, the reason be gy that the South Amer ! Tes VeT vere cut off fror European markets and the United States « mers be fited the Now that the markets of Europe are oper igain, the South American planters have proceeded to raise prices. A large part of the population of Bra depend upon the coffec rop for a living Coffee tne le source of revenus which enable them to pur hase innumerable articles in the United States Americal ld to the Bra ins have advanced in price fror 200 to 300 per cent Then there are other reasor for the increase in coffee prices. A frost in Brazil reduced the 1919-1920 crop near! fortv per cent TI weather dar re will also affect the

future crops for the next two or three years, as the coffee trees are slow in making recovery. The friends of coffee point out that, even at a cost of fifty cents, a pound of coffee will produce from thirty to forty cups, according to (Continued on Page 38) Settee Aa ae

Page 39

i Sa THE SATURDAY EVENING POST zc CADILLAC \ Do you realize the deep-seated satisfaction which Cadillac en- gineers, designers and crafts- nen are deriving from. the ovation that is being accorded the Type 59 at the motor car shows everywhere? It is to them a compensation for years of patient and pains- taking devotion to an ideal, which money could not mcasure. It is something of the same satisfaction that comes, when recognition arrives, to the man who has produced a great play, or painted a 1 great picture, or done any other worth-while work in which money is not the sole reward. If that seemsa far-fetched com- parison, remember that the men who compose this group of Cadillac craftsmen, are art- ists, at least, in that they cannot conceive of standards too high, or too fine, for the Cadillac. | hey know ot no coodne too good, no beauty too beautiful, to be incorporated in this car of their ere ating. Qt course, there is a sense in vhich they know in advances -after building more than eighty thousand Cadillac « ol the Same type that thei latest creation Is el to receive a agence welcome by discriminating people. Nevertheless, they are the servants of their public, and the reward is not —— until that public has said: Whi is the best and the most beaut! ful Cadillac you have built. he reward has come to them in such overwhelming mea ure, in Type 59, that we are moved to remind you again, that if you hope to own a Cadillac car during the year 1920, you owe it to yourself to talk with your Cadilla distributor at once.

Page 40

February 14,1920 Petter SATURDAY EVENING POST THE Decorating With Light A Designed to Furnish Either Direct or Indirect Lighting, t } I ! | Continued on Page 40 The Lamps in This R ° or a Combination of the Two The Photograph Was Taken by Indirect Light

Page 41

| HOMING ma Kathleen H y 4 ; + 40185—ROBIN ADAIR if = } ( , y q 9 % ' ‘6 ia The Moon Has Raised Her 1] Lamp Above 4 . . a 4 P —~? "3 l ] tr ’ \ - / a . a a P > Turner | N4 , Ni, 40186 —~ ANNIE LAURIE z a : , a Sha i OVE Songs—fit music for this, the day of St 2 Ye Banks and Braes o'’ Bonni« t , lel Doon f Valentine —the patron saint of all lovers. let | Lew ] A BA ) ( ¢ a > > ‘ » ? 7 } > i — THE SOLD. ee ‘a Lhe songs ot the heart endur if ( ( \\e . § ‘| Fashions in music chang but the love sor Ry \ We've Been Chums for Fifty 4)! : bY ner t on forever 4 ( a) \ = ¢) . | R Na Among the Pathe Phonograph Records you will fir IN a ¥ oH the choicest and most exquisite love songs ever writt IX, ¥ 7 ] — 7] love songs of today ind the love songs of by-gone year Ny AA a! 6s if, g ~ Ly x is) | * iy id To Merchants | 76] N ie| | 1\ | 4| | | ve} a 4 i * ky 4) { y COSTS NO MORE t THE SATURDAY EVENING POST See reeae le ~ z Old Love Songs 09—~COMIN’ THRU THE RYE The Wind's in the Sout! G Hoff 513—ROSE IN THE BUD Orme 494 THAN THE ORDINARY by New Love Songs WEET KI ES Hawaiian Lullaby 12—WONDERFUL PAI On th Trail to anta Fe Mars 61—| NEVER KNEW I I'm Like a Ship Without a Sail ( ts ROMANY WHERE LOVI RUNS WILD } t i » Mona YOUR EY! HAVE TOLD ] ’ } | . | 4 y Ki ly 3 ez : _ 7 feel ~Té WON a5 5 pS RD Bw a SE AO Ee ER He FF CES ae) | PATHE FRERES PHONOGRAPH COMPANY EUGENE A. WIDMANN, President BROOKLYN, N. 3 I (

Page 42

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 Continued from Page 38 r and would more than operate every factory in the United States, besides running our street-car lines and furnish- ing us with an abundance of light and central-station power. The shipment of coal from the mines to the points of con- sumption is the economic blunder of the age. If an emergency rises that will stop this waste of energy by forcing us to gen- erate power at the mine mouth, then the trouble—whatever it is—will be more than worth all the annoyance it can possibly cause us. Petroleum is becom- ing more important each day and re- quires almost no labor at all in its production and refining. Let us aim for cheaper power. Thi will solve the servant question in our homes, for then electricity will make cooking, washing and cleaning a com- paratively easy task. On our electric lroads the engineer has already per- fected a type of automatic substatior ] ral that requires no attendants at all. In ns of industries the chief operatior are now mechanical instead of manual Cheaper power will enable a similar sub- titution all down the line. If our present epidemic of useles strikes finally rouses the nation to put r its supreme effort in the way of inventive skill it will prove to be one of The Same Living Room Shown on Page 38 Except That the Portable Electric Lamps are Itluminating the Room With Direct Light ive a silver lining Many a trouble by getting off the main highways and ng new paths for a way out Remedies for High Prices YAID I to myself, “‘There’s so much talk abou em . ar t pernhi it would be on those Formerly it r the same 5 cent , P t ose bundles! sefore \ tl 0 for five pounds; now I pay 65 le buttons that go in the top 20 cents a box, but they art it were 25 cents a box now sell ome of the reasons why I charge me of the reasons why on a like n making less than I did two years larger trade the situation would f the laundry I crossed the Tony and his assistants give is a conscience. 2” I inquired, lied t ~ iar expense, him bigger. ] ( ( u When pre 4 le u Tony told me how the leather Necessity the Mother of Invention r industria ts does not reveal intable that used to cost him 43 cents a pound now costs him $1.25. ’ d ; ment ract 1] I ( a consequence he had raised his price for heeling and ‘Oh IN M raat prog { t re man adequ: ipply ) ~and right } the sol shoes from $1.25 to $1.75. His shoe shiners formerly bu irge 1} factur \ neern. wbtone for ¢ nieal bra ah availabl wert paid $10, plus their tips: now they get $21 ir addi- I ower oal . t les, is shoe paste has gone up from 180,000,000 ‘ nts a dozen $1.35. Tony, like the laundryman, pitafor the maintained that notwithstanding his | iles contribute was no better off than two or three years : 25,000,000 { obiles co 50,000,000 team rail Next, I went to the candy man, the restaurant owner, id 50.000.000: nanuf tures, 25,000,000: central the tobacco dealer the grocer, the tailor and others, and ir , 8,500,000; mines and quarries, 6,000,000; steam all cases heard practically the same story. Everywher vessels, 5,000,000; and street and electric rai there was big business. People all seemed to have money 1,000,000 and were spending it, but net profits in most cases wer« tecent examinations it 1 i] ‘ held close to those of prewar days by the ascending cost 10.000.000 horse ur rivers r . and the high Federal and state taxes. The tobacco man ear ‘ i it v : al y devel Continued on Page 55

Page 43

| y THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ‘ii soundness and the thorough- ness of Liberty engineering have always made themselves pleasantly evident. They are more evident now than ever. The difference in Liberty riding and driving—which has its founda- tion in sound engineering — has always been distinct and delightful. It is more distinct and more delight- ful now. Liberty Motor Car ~ « The smooth steadiness of Liberty performance has always been a distinguishing mark. It is even more pronounced now. Thus Liberty engineering has improved upon itself. Not by turning away from a single basic principle or feature; but rather by steadfastly adhering to those principles, and refining their application to a still higher degree. Company, Detroit / LIBERTY \ DERT 41 ~~ rR eee ae

Page 44

te ge om, fo):50) 2523 AVENE THE SATURDAY a ee j ) fm - nant / “Che South's Most Famous Confection’ SS \\ ORIGINAL CREOLE PRALINES THE HOTEI NEW ORL | dnb dade deeded { Tas e ee oe | a wr PP ue EY jovial iS Ny (GRUNEWALD) \ ! Louisiana Cane Sugar pecan meats. ((;runewald) ed anywhere P.O., or Express or personal checks recet F ample $ $ BOX GRUNEWALD DIEPARIMENT F ANS Ad, LOUISIANA f / ts mat Le 4 CATERERS For Your Open Car Only as you ride in the snug warmth of your ANCHOR TOP rain and cold can you truly appreciate « ] sed protec ted from wind car comtort Harmonizing with the lines of your car a3 only a top spec ially designed for a specihe car model can, with every fine touch and attention to detail, an ANCHOR TOP gives your open car the luxuriousness and appearance of a custom made closed car model A rite us today for phot graphs prices at d ANCHOR TOP Dealer » nearest you Please be sure and mentior the name of the make and model of your car The Anchor Top & Body Co. 337 South Street Cincinnati, Oho Fine Coach Builders for 30 Years n 10r Jo ét Coupe p Glass -Enclosed AAA EVENING POST February 14,1920 OUT-OF-DOORS First Overland Trip to California HERE is in my desk an old copy of a sporting magazine called The Texas Field and Sportsman, which contained an article written by Thomas Speed Mosby, titled First Overland Trip to California. The keynote may be noted in the first para- graph: “Although popularly ascribed to Gen- eral John C. Frémont, the achievement of the first overland trip to California was attained by Sylvester and James O. Pattie, of Missouri, many years before Frémont thought of venturing into the vast and un- known regions between the Missouri River and the Pacific Ocean. The two — 5 with six others, reached San Diego, Cali- fornia, after four years of wandering in the wilderness, hunting, trapping and mining, and after a series of adventures among the most thrillin g and daring recorded in Amer- ican history.” This historical document goes back twenty years further than the Applegate tory and it smacks much more of adven- ture, hazard and bloodshed—is indeed a m ighty fair exposition of the Wild West when it actually was wild. The two Patties joined an American Fur Company expedi- tion of one hundred and sixteen men at the mouth of the Platte River, in June, 1824 They had three hundred mules and horses and seem to have purposed to trade into the Southwest and not in the upper Mi yuri country. They got into the buffalo and Indian proposition from the very first Just be yor d the Pawnee Loup they killed yne hundred and ten buffalo in three days. , | ; along the iblican, far out on the range, and illed several of them. One of these bears mped their camp, killing a man and a orse, and these plainsmen seem to have tained a deadly fear of the grizzlic ich increased as they went farther west t in what is now Cheyenne County, Col if we are to believe what seems a larye bear story the y met about all began to see grizzly bear i lies in the world, for we are gravely aw two |} grizzlies and killed ei d that on one dav the ind t wenty f hem. rhe rest seem to have got away. They \ a great many wild horses and mut the middle of Septe mber rhe trading caravan now broke south for Taos, which they reached October twenty xth. They reached Santa Fé just in time to join the Mexicans in a reprisal raid on ome Indians who had casually carried off a lot of captives, including the lovely daugh ter of the governor, whose rescue seems to » gone to the credit of young Mr. Pat- Their Mexican allies deserted the voung Mr. Pattie } t ’s daughter The elder Pattie had been accorded the leadership of the expedition because of his earlier military experience in the War of 1812. It is not known how fully the expedi- tion had held together at the time it reached the Gila River in Arizona on De- cember fourteenth, but the trapping seems to have prospered. By January of the next year they had taken two hundred and fifty beaver, all the peltry they could carry, at about which time a war party of Indians set them on foot, so that they had to cache their furs; and later other Indians found their caches and took all their furs. The two Patties seem now to have rounded up at the old Santa Rita Spanis} mines, where the elder Pattie concluded to settle down and work a lease. James Pattie in 1826, however, strolled over to the Colo- rado River with some French trappers, where they had various adventures with different Indian tribes. In one run-in with the Papagos they had the fortune of killing one hundred and ten Indians without losing a man of their own party. Colonel Cody could have done no more. The Mohaves killed four of the beaver scouts of this party, but some of them reached the Grand Cafion of the Colorado in March, 1826. James Pattie is the first white man known to have visited the Grand Canon since the Spanish discovery two hundred and fifty years earlier. The second man was Lieutenant Ives in 1857, and it was twelve years later that Major Powell de ce nded the river in boats Our trappers seem to have entertained g eight Shoshones, and then in the most casual manner in the world they appear to have started north into a country none of them could have known, after trapping along all the prin- cipal tributaries of the Colorado River and in Utah and Colorado. They went up west of the continental divide and crossed the South Pass east bound, the third party e of the Rockies here. Now they were in country which the ene rican Fur C men must have known better Tt | themselves by killir ever to make the traver t ey struck r orth explored the Big Horn a ‘ the Yellowstone River, and are said to » followed the latter river to its source a h sounds a trifle to a careful reader. All the time they were fighting Indians, killing and being kille« On July 1, », still moving and fighting, they struck a bunch of Blackfeet on the Arkansas River farther south and lost three of their own men, though they killed many Blackfeet. Wandering on in this same casual way, some of the party made the Rio del Norte on July twentieth and Santa Fé by August first. They had plenty of furs and all of | »a Mexicar governor ¢c heerfully con- 1 because they had not taken out Continued on Page 45 iW

Page 45

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 43 Faller-Built Landmarks which are aiding in the development of our Great Southwest ERE area few of a vast number of buildings which we have erected in recent years to house the many increasing business and industrial activities in the great Southwest. mm Bd ad ad od ad ad Sy em The nation-wide scope of Fuller Serv- ice makes it just as valuable on a job where labor and materials must be brought from.a long distance as it is in a closely congested district of a big eastern city. Texas Co Bide Houston Tex a ' ' : Thirty years of undisputed leadership a in the building industry, during which } aE we have constructed hundreds of 1 Ist National Bank millions of dollars’ worth of buildings Tulsa,Ohkla. throughout the principal cities of the United States and Canada, have given us a wealth of experience that you cannot afford to overlook if you have a large building . +t problem. | f\ Triste THUMGEEEG To insure the speedy and (FU LER \ ~ BUILDING | (gine TRIAL ormuc” FULLER (FLATIBON) GUN OUNCE MEW YOR economical completion of a big building project make consultation with our or- ganization your first step. Commerce Bldg Kansas City,Mo George A.Fuller Company New York Washington Chicago Boston Baltimore Detroit Philadelphia Pittsburgh St. Louis . Montreal Cleveland Kansas City Cosden Bldg, Tulsa, Okla. New Orleans Buffalo ‘ Te

Page 46

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 Meeting a National Nee with National Distribution NHROUGHOUT the United Stated there are paper merchants as near to you as Pet who can supply you with Northern Fibre Folded Towels. These newef and “different” paper toupidh are so elothlike in their absorbent qualities; and permit so re of sanitation, convenience and econ- y are rapidly solving the towel service problem in the office, building, hotel, ileal and educational i institutions of the nation. The names and locations of paper merchants fieoritng Northern Fibre Folded Towels in the more important business centers, are. listed below. ALABAMA ( linton Cleveland Birmingham n Paper ¢ Union Paper & Twine C Grat Paper (¢ Davenport Dayton ARKANSAS on nport Bag & Paper Cincinnati Cordage & ort Smith Paper Co For ie ; Des Moines Ss F. W. Lotz Paper Co Lone hburg MISSOURI kie Dillard C Line Rock 1 Brothers Perry uskie Dillard Co. & Pittard P Fort Do ies + Dene ¢ Imperial Merchandise Co ena News ; p ' |. D. Temple K ry, : I Teledo Tidewater Paper Co., Inc - Ottumwa ee . P , H ‘ Ohio & Michigan Pap Richmond CALIFORNIA r — F G, A - > ine Co Consolidated Paper Box rreme » Sioux Ci oe Toledo Merchandise ¢ Mfg. Co ’ ey Pay i ape S. L. Schwarz & C Youngstown WASHINGTON Los Angeles VIRGINIA St. Louis He am Fithian Paper « Seattle Blake, Moffitt & 7 i . a oer Ce San Francisco : , Graham Paper ¢ : OKLAHOMA a . ons I fie ¢ p ia o t Paper ¢ em Schempactens tows Oklahoma City Schofield Company, The COLORADO . S oamee aad Se, dooce _ Oklahoma Paper ¢ Sedhene Sheridan Clayton a = Spokane Paper & Station \ ‘ ape 0 ~ Springfield ery C Springfield Paper ( OREGON Tacoma MONTANA Portland Tacoma Paper & Stati: Blake, McFall ¢ ery C Endicott Paper Co 5 Washington | ouisville Carpenter Paper ¢ Endi Paper WISCONSIN R. P. Andrews I Louisville Paper Butte PENNSYLVANIA Appleton ; GEORGIA The Rowland ¢ par Calkins, B. E. ¢ Harrisburg M arshall F aper ¢ Atlanta LOUISIANA Great Falls Johnston Paper Co. = lz Brother : I clig ¢ New Orleans Great Falls Paper ¢ Pittsburgh Younger, Geo. W Augusta Graham Paper ¢ NEBRASKA Balter Paper Co Eau Claire Phoenix P Shreveport , General Paper & Cordage Al AL. laire Bo , » Co tationery ILLINOIS Louisiana Paper ¢ -" - 4 . iladelphia sreen Bay Abinudon BahimoM ARYEAND Ne Paper Manufacturers Co a * spring ! altimore arpenter aper . a rosse Chicago B. F. Bond Paper ¢ Brinn & Jensen a. S Earl Schilling Paper ¢ Bent Murna me Smith, Dixon ¢ Industrial Chem: Madison Daily Brothe MASSACHUSETTS ply Co SOUTH DAKOTA General Paper & § ippl Federal Paper Diaaihten Schermerhorn Bros. Co Aberdocea Cc J. Foley Pay , & Dur Denver ‘ Pa DISTRICT of CO MBIA 4 Billings urter. Rice & ( NEW YORK : Aber licen Paper Co an ene at MICHIGAN B \ Sioux Falls Associated Manufact ur ii , }AN a o Pe , Sioux Falls Paper Seaman Paper Co etroi Alling 1 ° : A ES . Chope Stevens Pay New York City TENNESSEE ” A . Sielaff Paper ¢ Beecher, Peck E. Linde Paper ¢ Moots - e —— bas thacion Grand Rapid Meriin Keilholz Paper ¢ ayloe Paper Pein € calc Tae : Coneral bl ! n Pap Rochester vi Nashville Twin City School Supply Co Alling & Cory ¢ Graham Paper Co tiie Co es ' Syreeme - ; TEXAS S Pee ning in . n ver f yply John Single aper , Dallas Watien : Pes NORTH DAKOTA Graham Paper Co Central Wisconsin Paper Co nas pes > The Selig Co. of Texas Paper Specialty Co Lar Fargo , . ‘Deltas Sener 4 Fargo Paper ¢ El Paso sj 1 Graham Paper Co Sterling MINNESOTA OHLO Fort Worth L. B. Whiffen & ¢ Dube Columbus Fort Worth Paper Co ‘ INDIANA arshall Wells ¢ Central Ohio Paper Co Houston CANADA ort W we. Cincinnati Magnolia Paper Co ! yw. oy SP McClellan Paper Cincinnati Cordage & San Antonio Calgary, Alberta ; Rothschi " Paper Supp! Paper Co Berman & Zadck Paper Sanitary Supply Co, Ind = St. Paul Chatfield & Woods Co Cc Edmonton, Alberta - acon “. Melady Paper ¢ Herrlinger & Tengshene Western Supplies, Ltd Wright, Barrett & Stilwel Whitaker Paper Co Turner Paper C: Quincy Irw IOWA Vancouver, British C olumbia Anamosa av . ae og sz : .. Smith, Davidson a bi Sol - Wright, Ltd, Cedar Rapids Toronto, Ontario aker Paper et Victoria Paper & Twine Co. Jortnern | Uys ER OW BLS NORTHERN PAPER MILLS bm GREEN BAY, WISCONSIN

Page 47

i een aoe a Sr a at ————— ~~ id (Continued from Page 42 any trapping license. Every time he passed near Santa Fé young Pattie called on the beautiful daughter of the governor whom he earlier had rescued, but he seems to have been overlooking his réle as rescuer, for he failed to marry the girl and settle down. On the contrary he strolled down to the Santa Rita mines again to see his father, and then strolled down into Old Mexico, probably with some goods to trade, where he saw some interesting bull fights. On October 20, 1826, he reached Patoka, wher- ever that may be, and sold most of his mer- chandise; and then he struck west to Guaymas on the Gulf of California. Thence he came back east to Chihauhua and vis- ted with Papa Pattie at the Santa Rita mines again on November eleventh. Father Pattie told Son Pattie that he was too much of a wanderer, but son could ll there was so much to see i to admire. So he strolled over to Rio Puerco with a bunch of other bullies and ii fight, where he caught an arrow in his chest and one in his hip. They got twenty-eight Indians, however, o he did not mind. On January fifth, at San Tepac wherever San Tepae is or was—young Pattie met a friend who told him that out of the original party of one hundred and sixteen men who had started west together three years earlier there were but sixteen left alive. Western travel on the Santa Fé Limited in those times appears not to have been altogether safe About now the elder Pattie was ruined in husiness through trusting a young Span- ird with thirty thousand dollars which never came back. He concluded to recoup his fortunes by going into the trapping game once more, and with a party of fifty men they tried the Gila country again. By November of that year there were only eight men left of the party, some having deserted and some having been killed by Indians. They built canoes and floated down the Colorado River to its mouth in the Gulf of California looking for some Spaniards to whom they might sell their furs. They found themselves on foot in a bitter desert country After the utmost privations they later found themselves under Mexican guard at San Diego, Cali- fornia, on March 26, 1828. This ended the first transcontinental trip to California after four years of wanderings barely touched on here and adventures such as not Keep sti carcely are recorded anywhere. The men who actually turned up at San Diego were Sylvester Pattie, his son James Pattie, Isaac Slover, Jesse Ferguson and James Puter. These men were cast in jail by the Span- iards and in jail Sylvester Pattie died on April twenty-fourth. James Pattie was re- eased for a singular reason. At that time vaccination was a new thing, having been discovered in nd only about thirty ears before this time Sylvester Pattie, for some reaso! or other, 1 alleged to have brought along with him a small amount of vaccine, and in some strange way this eems to have gone into the possession of his son James. The Spaniards had heard of vaccination and they told James to get busy. He must have had a lot of vaccine alor g, or else he discovered more or made more, for he visited seventeen missions and vaccinated more than twenty-two thou- sand persons. His reward is described in he concluding paragraphs of this curious ld story: ‘““At the old Mission Dolores in Sar Francisco on July 8, 1829, Pattie was offered his long-expected remuneratior It was this: Five hundred cows, five hundred mules and sufficient land upon which to pasture them-— on condition that he be- come a Catholic and a Mexican citizen. Pattie balked at the cor ditions and turned away in sorrow and anger. Thus the first American citizen who crossed the moun- tains and plains to set foot upon the site of San Francisco turned back penniless rather than abjure his allegiance to the land of his birth. After a cruise of a few months on the Pacific he visited the City of Mexico and preferred a claim against the Mexican Gov- ernment for damages because of the im prisonment of his father and himself. He was cordially received in person by the Mexican President, Anastasio Bustamante, who expressed great regret at the treat- ment which had been accorded the Amer- icans and stated that he had ordered the recall of the Governor of California. Pattie learned through Anthony Butler, the American chargé d'affaires, that President THE SATURDAY Jackson had just sent a communication to | the Mexican Government asking the re lease of the American party from prison But no damages were ever recovered and Pattie returned home in 1830 by way of Vera Cruz and New Orleans to add his name to those of other Americans who in that early period were so cruelly treated by the Spanish and Mexicans, and the story of his wrongs helped, both in Missouri and Kentucky, to recruit many a company for the Mexican War, which was soon to follow.” {i am unable to put my hand on the source of this magazine story and do not know whether or not the Pattie expedition ever had earlier printed record. However that may be, it is first-hand history to-day Of like sort is the original diary of Zenos Leonard, offered me for inspection by a gentleman in Los Angeles. Memoirs in Frontier Adventure T IS an utter embarrassment of riches which lies in my desk to-day in the way of material which ought to find print in some permanent and extended form. I have half a dozen of these little first-hand histories printed and bound, two manu- scripts which ought to be printed and bound, and several score letters, all of which are interesting. A manuscript which is es pecially interesting to me personally is one of a hundred pages sent in by Mr. J. M. Southwick, now of Springfield, Illinois. He calls it West of the Missouri River Fifty Years Ago. It tells of one of those curious old wandering lives of foot-loose America in the day when a man could advance from one thing to another and still not lose his business chances or his self-respect. In short, here is not only a splendid historical document but a splendid human document as well. We are not usually able to buy in the market places this twofold thing, and I wish that such books could find publishers. This particular manuscript has unusual personal interest to me, because Mr. South- wick at one time was a frontier sheriff ir my own old country, the high plateau of New Mexico hetween the Pecos ar d the Rio Grande Rivers. He tells of many things of which I knew personally. He writes to me personally, ‘‘ New Mexico was my home for nine years. I find you are correct in stating that it was Deputy Bell instead of Deputy Johnson who was killed at Lincolr by Billy the Kid. I sent the Kid after his capture over to Lincoln for trial, and when I informed him that Ollinger and Bell were to be his guards he objected and wrote a letter to Judge Bristol saying that these men were his enemies and would kill him on the road.” This manuscript covers many important and unchronicled events which occurred in the early days— the Vigilante operations at Cheyenne and at Bear River; the Bear River riots; the murdering of men all along the Union Pacific Railroad. The writer had two years’ experience in Utah and Nevada and two years in Arizona. He saw Vigilante work in northwestern New Mexico and had touch with the Apache wars in Dofa Ana and Grant counties, | New Mexico. One cannot quote a book of | one hundred pages, but once more let us start west from the River in the old times before the film and the flivver had come, to the extent of at least the opening para- | graph or so of this manuscript: “Tn the spring of 1867 the writer started | west. The main object was to better hi condition and to satisfy a longing desire, stimulated by three years’ active service in | the Army, to keep moving. The first stop- | ping place was Leavenworth, Kansas. This city was on the border of the western plains, | ther the Great American Desert and the gateway that supplied most of the western territories and government military posts | with merchandise and provisions. “It was an interesting sight. A town of normally twelve or fifteen thousand inhabi- tants had increased to twenty-five thousand Men from all points of the compass had gathered here, mostly young men, a large majority of whom had served in the Fed eral or Confederate Army during the Re- bellion. They were imbued by the spirit of adventure and were starting to explore the western wilds in search of mines and to better their condition. Their real destina- tion was unknown. They were to follow fickle fortune wherever it might lead them. “Fort Leavenworth, near by, was an important military post and the depot of | EVENING POST 45 — — {| ry. | LIFFANY & CO f ree ; JEWELRY SIVERWARE STATIONERY WATCHES AND Chocks NOTED FOR QUALITY PURCHASES MAY BE MADE BY MAN ) | FIFTH AVENUE & 37 "STREET | NEW YORK re DOT: of Fasteners / } : , The Comn } =e. ‘ Pe DOT laste "Ss LIF J AUSTCIICYS The use of ‘‘Lift-the-Dot’’? fasteners are desired. Fasteners has made the The ‘‘Lift-the-Dot’’ Fast modern motor car better- ener is one of a complete looking, more convenient, line know na | hie Dot more comfortable. Line of Fasteners. Their use is an equal ad- A fastener for every fast vantage on luggage, instru- ening need. Manutac ment cases, sporting goods, turers of goods requiring heavy clothing and other fasteners should write for articles of canvas or leather complete catalog of ‘The where sturdy, dependable Dot Line CARR FASTENER COMPANY, BOSTON, SNEASS

Page 48

THE SATURDAY Ky held it in his hand and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. ‘“There,”’ said he, “‘is my idea of a perfect pencil.’’ And looking at its bright gold lettering I read— ELDorADO the master drawing pencil” 4 SAMPLE OFFEI I JOSEPH 1") DIXON CRUCIBLE CO. nm Des 1, Jersey Crry, N. J **Faithful to the Last’"’ HOSE who have criminating taste in dress will find these “bet add the final touch of refinement. a dis ter’’ shoes simplicity of de led with the sup gives a dis not found in Their ultra durabilit yand lasting shape liness is but added proof of the painstaking care of thei makers Their very sign, couy ple glove-fit, tinctiveness other shoes You will find these shoes on display in the larger ex clusive shoc shops. Nunn-Bush Style Book on Request Nunn, Bush & Weldon Shoe Co., Milwaukee, Wis. EVENING POST | supplies for all the forts in the western territory. Long lines of ox and mule teams laden w i for the distant western cities were starting on their jour- for Denver, Colorado; Santa Fé, Mexico; Preset Arizona; Salt » Utah; Helena, Montana, and tage along the great highways. Government mule teams, laden with provi- ( and for the various j the different western territories, st for their destina- merchandise ney: itt statior army 1 suppues time a railroad extended from to Wyando and Kansas Missouri Pacific was completed ty and a temporary depot was ver point of the bluff. of Kansas City. abo it or e bloc k ne interest of tern metropous. enwortt i The Kansas ( tructed at the l led up to the ve author r at oint, ! r lies the t of the old time : red ( vive ‘ ery wish that of this t-hand stor lurement nev The Midwest Frontier A! ITTLE book called Ten Years On the lowa Frontier is written and printed \ Mr. Harvey Ingham, I me of the greatest daily news- papers of the Middle West, in honor of his father, William H. Ingham, who died at the even. His wife, who reached the age of eighty-three, died at the old Algona, Iowa, and this is the story of their life in VI it was on the Not but prairie now, n he | keen, absolutely nd wonderfully informing. This and if you wish to know what hardships those early men met and conquered this is a fine source of original th loving care by age ol eighty home ir accurate, is real history, old old lady, Charlotte Ouisconsin ; f little which Cleve, is authoress of another Three Score Years and Ten, tells about the Minnesota frontier almost from the time of the first white occupancy. Mrs. Van Cleve’s father, Major Clark, was an army officer who was ordered to go from New England out to Detroit and thence to the upper waters of the Mississippi River to help in the establishment of a military post near the mouth of the St. Peter's River. That was the beginning of old Fort 1] snelling This m litary party went from Detroit to Green Bay by boat and I height of land at what is now Wisconsin, following the trail of Jesuit Fathers from the Great L Mississippi River. At Prairie du Chien at the mouth of the Wisconsin River the fu- ture authore and well-nigh died. You are dealir with events which happened in 19. f you wish to know how military iblished and managed it he day ere is where you may find the knowledge. You might find other things also. Did you, for instance, know that pignet whatever it i was a certain cure for scurvy? The Indiat round old Fort Snelling brought spignet root to the soldiers in the spring of 1820 and saved many lives And did you ever really know how a keel boat got upstream? This party went from Prairie du Chien to the Falls of St. Anthony in keel boats, and the authoress tells how that was done. ha crossed the Portage, the old ikes to the root “The keel boats, similar in construction to a canal boat, were propelle d by the three hundred miles in the following manner: Several men the side of the boat on what was called the run- ning board with their faces to the stern and placing their lor the river bot- tom, braced them against their shoulders and pushed hard, walking toward the stern. Then detaching the poles, they walked back to the bow, and repeated this operation hour after hour, being relieved for intervals for rest.” poles all stood on east g pole s on it not? Not quite o simple as going to St. Paul on the limited to-day ill another friend has sent me a locally rinted brochure, a series of letters tributed to the Tribune of Liberty, Mis- souri, by ph H. Thorp, one of the early settlers of that state, under the title, Early Days in Missouri. Here we run square across some of the old trails of con- Judge Jose February 14,1920 history and here are names which once caused boyhood thrills. I simply cannot refrain from quoting a paragraph or so tell- ing how America once moved west: ““My father, Elder William Thorp, left Madison County, Kentucky, about the first of August, 1809, with his wife Frances—and seven small children, with a household goods and implements of sbandry packed on horses, and made his way through the wilderness to the western wilds of Missouri, landing at a place called Luther Island St. Charles on the ninth of September following. “There were very few Americans in Louis or St. Charles—mostly French Cre- and Indians. They were then used as trading posts. Part of the family raised a My father, with a few othe rs, some of whose namesI can’t call to mind, b : among whom were Col, Benjamin Cooper, Capt. S. Cooper, John Ferril, Thos. McMahan, David McClain, William Monroe, Carson—father of the noted Kit Carson, the pathfinder and great Fugate J. Hancock, Thoma Joseph, David and Jonathan brothers—Still J. Banion, made still further up the Missouri River toa place called Boone’s Lick, named after the old pioneer, Dan’] Boone, who had previ- ously explored that region of the wilder- ness and found the salt spring from which he had supplied himself with salt by boiling the water in kettles. They raised a crop of without much labor, only what it took to prepare the ground for the seed, for it grew and yielded a bountiful crop with but little further labor. “There are other names, I think, among them Harmon Gregg, father of Josiah Gregg, author of The Commerce of the Prairies. ‘Buffalo, elk, bear and deer were plenty, just to be had for the shooting, and ante- not far away, with all the feathered uitable to the climate. The turkeys surpassed all other birds. They were very large and fatter than I ever saw tame ones on the farm. They were truly delicious when properly prepared for the hunter’s table, which was a blanket spread ground. The best way to prepare to dress them nicely and spit them stuck in the ground before a good turning them round until they not burnt, salt well rubbed over them before you begin, with a little bear’s oil poured over them while roasting. When done, and a trough of honey, it i better than the king's table affords.” above St. 1 ole crop there, it prominent mountaineer Elisha, Todd their w ay cor lone tribe cert iinly on the them i on a stick camp fire, are browned, Judge Thorp, himself an officer of the courts of his commonwealth, writes thus regarding the simple days before the law: “The labor of the husbandmen was re- warded with a bountiful crop of everything that they planted. With plenty, they were I appy and conter ted. We were considered out of the United States. There were no laws; we were a law unto ourselves. If a man committed an offense by defrauding or windling his neighbor he was left to him- self, ing any social intercourse with him, and he soon reformed or left the neighborhood; and men that indulged in liquor to its abuse were treated in the same way, and by a strict adherence to these rules the y were soon rid of those that had no self-respect, so our neighborhood po sessed a high type of manhood and moral honesty; their word was as good as a bond these days, and really better, for we frequently have to sue on a bond and enforce its provisions by law. Confidence in each other was such that they had no fears of failure. Not so to-day; those that can be relied on are like angels’ visits—few and far between.” no one giving him countenance or hav- National Old Trails Road LD days and the old trails!) Is the J theme interesting to every American? To-day we begin to talk about a broader and deeper Americanism. How can we get that if we do not know about the America of yesterday, when Americans really were Americans? Perhaps it is well for us that at least a few are willing to stop long enough for the undertaking of tying the past to the present. The Daughters of the Amer- ican Revolution have undertaken to re- store some of the old trails of early America and have had introduced in Congress by Representative Borland House Bill 8011, known as the D. A. R. Old Trails Act, to Continued on Page 49)

Page 49

C THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 17 Olumb nantes intent | For the Mechanically Inclined. ] the “Hritghway~ 1a Six — cue ; Abundant Vitality Through all time the thing which has distinguished leaders among men from the trailers has been their abundant vitality —their snap, action, enthusiasm —their reserve strength to draw from at the critical moment. Vitality, as every driver knows, is also a detinite, tangible character- , istic that marks the successful motor car. The Columbia Six has a superabundance of vitality. You soon come to feel confident that your Columbia has the ability to win the toughest kind of a road battle —whether it is with a blizzard, a bog or a mountain. And perfect confidence is the real secret of thorough enjoyment of a motor car. Abundant vitality only comes from a clean record and sound, virile physical condition all the way through. The Columbia Six has an enviable record behind it. No one has ever heard anything except praise concerning the Columbia. Every detail of the Columbia Six is designed and built with the extra strength to prov ide for the xtra severe tCst. It lS good all f/l way lh nol. The fire departments of many cities which choose equipment on the basis of dependability above all else have bought Columbias for their Chiefs’ cars. Notice them. Any vigorous, red blooded man will delight in the Columbia Six. It is built for him because it is built like him. COLUMBIA MOTORS COMPANY DETROII { & A

Page 50

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 eo FP Jrintzess, DI STINCTION IN DRESS St eg gee It has more than. ‘Wyle . aPrintzess is always individual Printzess style creators have always recognized her demand that each new season brings perplexing questions the low, rounded - t;: the narrow waist and to the woman who desires to combine individu thinning shoulder lines seem magically to take lity with the accepted silhouette off pounds! The slender woman, also, finds the rippling swing she loves for ver mess The lor - ever ; So all through the winter months, these master designers have been originating new spring styles curving the lines of each model into perfect harmony with the fi rure of the woman for whom that particular coat or suit is intended. You ar } pris The Printzess label guarantees workmanship of infinite care together with authentic style and enduring charm. sure to find your own individual type among th« ir hinds meeal coisas ' . ) ’ eas eations . > ITO ; t many new Printzess creaty THE PRINTZ BIEDERMAN ( -OMP ANY In these Spring models, Fashion h CLEVELAND

Page 51

4 | | eS Sl yi la isin a a oe — oe ee i ne LI a ———-* Continued from Page 46) rovide a national ocean-to-ocean highway er the pioneer trails of the nation. Its dedication is thus: ‘Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the highways extending from Hampton, Vir- yinia, and from the city of Boston, Massa- husetts, to the city of Washington, Dis- trict of Columbia, thence through the States of Maryland, West Virginia, Penn- «ylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, California, Nebraska, Wyoming, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon and Washington, and riously known as the Boston Post Road, George Washington Road, Braddock’s Road, National Pike or Cumberland Road, B ’s Lick Road, Santa Fé Trail, Kearny’s Road, Trail of the Padres, El Camino Real, Oregon Trail and the Califor- nia Cut-off of the Forty-niners, shall here- zfter be known as the National Old Trails Road, maps and profiles of which shall be made and filed by the director of public highways of the United States Agricultural Department with the Secretary of State of each state through which said highway shall run, and in the offices of the Secretary of War and with the Agricultural Depart- ment at Washington.” No one could call House Bill 8011 a pork bill. It does not improve any back- woods stream or local crossroads. The people could not spend the people’s money for anything of much more use to the peo- ple in general. The press has paid a certain amount of attention to this project. The St. Louis Republic, for instance, refers to the excellent trail-marking work already done by the Daughters of the American Revolution, whose markers are to be found in St. Louis, Franklin, and so on, marking the St. Charles Rock Road, the Boone’s Lick Road and the beginning of the old Santa Fé Trail. Perhaps a little space might be given to a paragraph or two of mind-refreshing sort: “The old Oregon Trail began at Inde- pendence, Missouri. It was here that travel from the East left the Missouri River and struck out overland for the blue waters of the Pacific. The Great Plains, the Great Basin, the-Rockies, the far western slope were its path, and its final terminus was well into the Northwest at Fort Van- couver, two thousand and twenty miles away. The original Oregon Trail split'off from the Santa Fé Trail in Johnson County and wended northward through Kansas, past Lawrence, Topeka and on up into Ne- braska, through Washington County. A branch from Atchison joined the trail at Kennekuk “Overland wagons began passing over the Oregon Trail in 1832. From that time it became more and more important. In 1847 the Mormons passed over it, though rather general emigration toward the Northwest was in action before this time. But 1849 saw its entrance into great na- tional importance. “That was the year of the gold fever, which spread everywhere. Story after story could be told that will catch any imagination of this great trail—the most important trail in an overland sense in the history of the American continent.” Old Times in Arizona PEAKING of border days, the Review, of Bisbee, Arizona— which used to print a series of old-time articles by a man who, I believe, has now gone over the Divide once in a while takes on the not-infrequent newspaper practice of quoting from its own columns. It can go back at least sixteen years and once in a while is guilty of rem- iniscence: “During these good old days, which will never return again, many an honest, hard- working miner had to struggle for hours in order to get a seat at a poker table or a look- in at a faro game, only to be deprived of it at the last moment by some one slipping in ahead of him. And then the poor man, with gold burning in his pockets, would have to zo to his lonely room heartbroken and pray for better success some other night. He may have been able, however, to force his way up to the polished mahogany bar and console himself with a drink or two be- fore hying himself away in despair to his cold and gloomy room, but even this would THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 49 be almost impossible on a pay-day night. | Strange as the fact may seem, many a brave and rugged man has nearly died from thirst while waiting a chance to get one foot on the brass rail in front of the bar. “Sixteen years ago Main Street was one of the liveliest little thoroughfares on the Western Hemisphere. Saloons, gilded and otherwise, with all kinds of good and bad things to quench men’s thirst, and with all known and approved methods of enticing the fickle goddess of fortune, were the hon- ored business enterprises which lined both sides of the street from the old fire house up to the floodgate. If at that time anybody had predicted that a street railway would at some future time run through the center of Main Street he would have been taken immediately before the lunacy commission | at Tombstone. And if anybody had pre- | dicted that Main Street would some day become as dry and arid as the Great Sahara and Gobi deserts and that it would be al- most impossible to buy a pack of playing cards or a box of poker chips an examina- tion of the party’s insanity would have been waived and he would have been packed off to the insane asylum with no hope for his recovery. ** All is different now, and these old scenes and sounds have passed forever. Now is heard the honk of the modern automobile, which has taken the place of the faithful cayuse and the handsome silver-mounted saddle and the braided horsehair bridles. The tick of wrist watches may now be heard, as well as the wails of silk hose of all colors extending over the tops of fifteen- dollar shoes, the nasty hiss of root beer as it foams and writhes in the glass as it is drawn from the fountain, and the smacking of mastication of chewing gum and many other such devilish sounds. Away with all this! Take me back sixteen years for a visit to the dear real old Main Street, just for a day and a night, when the word ‘ Mister’ was not used, but men called each other by their first names, and said to each other, ‘Come on, let’s have something!’ “To pass through Main Street now fills me with deep sadness, for its pristine glory | has vanished and there is something lack- ing, wanting, and the sun does not seem to shine so brightly. After this great change, do men seem to greet one another more friendly to-day than in the old days? Is the fair sex more highly respected to-day than then? Is a man who is broke more quickly staked to a meal ticket to-day and given a | chance to get on his feet again than in the old days? ‘In the words of the famous Hashi- mura Togo, I would ask to know.” The Frontier of the Far North FRIEND who once descended the | Mackenzie River with me to the Arc- tic Circle spent some time en route in copy- | ing the ancient records of the Hudson’s Bay | trading posts, a commissioner having given his consent to this. He sends me random notes taken from the somewhat ponderous results: “‘CHIPEWYAN, January 1, 1824.—Jour- | nal written by P. W. Dease, after whom Dease Lake and Dease River are named. Big blowout at New Year’s. Eighteen thousand fish had been put up on that date. Several buffalo killed and the carcasses brought in. “Jan. 13—Big comet observed tion east to southeast. ‘Jan. 20—Slave Lake party arrived, a month late. They were regaled with ex- hilarating cordial at their own expense. “Jan. 30—I. Bouche and Charles Pic- otte arrived from Dunvegan with dismal news. Hunters there did very little on account of meat being scarce. Three of the hunters died of starvation. Two of the com- pany’s men were murdered by Beaver Indians at the forks of the Fraser the pre- vious fall during the absence of Postmaster Yale. ‘March 18—An augmentation of num- bers has taken place by the birth of a son that Rondeau’s rib was delivered of last night. “Some great catches of beaver and kills of buffalo are mentioned in March. Enor- mous quantities of fish taken. Everyone that comes to the post is treated to rum, which was the trading medium in those days. “April 5—Dease writes of mounted a plow to-day. “‘Considerable sickness. The sick men are detailed to pick oakum or make nets. direc- having “Good-Bye, Mr. Corn” Millions count a corn as ended when they add a Blue-jay plaster. All pain stops instantly. In 48 hours the whole corn can be lifted out, save such stubborn corns as need a second application—and each package contains six plasters. The corn is settled in one minute. The end is sure. In the meantime there © B & B 1920 , is utter comfort. You forget the corn. Most of your friends now end their The Scientific Way Blue-jay was invented by a noted cornsinthissimple,easy way. Ask them chemist. It is made by a surgical : % - : dressing house known toevery doctor. about it. Every Blue-jay user knows It supplants the old-time treat ments. And millions have adopted it Find out why. that corns are needless nowadays. Blu e - > a Stops Pain Instantly Ends Corns Completely The Scientific Corn Ender Sold by Druggists BAUER & BLACK, Chicago, New York, Toronto Makers of Sterile Surgical Dressings and Allied Products EW DEPARTUR a , Aa For everything that revolves HE NE

Page 52

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 3 sp .- 77> rinzess, DI STINCTION IN DRESS )} 4 | ze MOTI lt has more than. siyle— a Printzess ts always individual Printzess style creators have always recognized her demand for dernes The long revert that each new season brings perplexing questions the low, rounded or : the narrow waist and to the woman who desires to combine individu thinning shoulder lines seem magically to take lity with the accepted silhouette. off pounds! The slender woman, also, finds the rippling swing she loves So all through the winter months, these mastet : af signers have he en originating new spring stvles The Printzess label guarantees workmanship ot curving the lines of each model into perfect infinite care together with authentic style and harmony with the figure of the woman for whom enduring charm. that particular coat or suit is intended. You ar Pins oh Sista iid aces ni Rha, sure to find your own individual type among th ru lown sent upon requ many new Printzess creations THE PRINTZ-BIEDERMAN COMPANY In these Spring models, Fashion herself supplies Par CLEVELAND New York _) &

Page 53

Pm, A Sa tn Continued from Page 46) rovide a national ocean-to-ocean highway ver the pioneer trails of the nation. Its edication is thus: “Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the highways extending from Hampton, Vir- yinia, and from the city of Boston, Massa- husetts, to the city of Washington, Dis- trict of Columbia, thence through the States of Maryland, West Virginia, Penn- ylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, : Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, “a lifornia, Nebraska, Wyoming, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon and Washington, and ‘ ariow sly known as the Boston Post Road, George Washington Road, Braddock’s Ri oad, National Pike or Cumberland Road, Boone’s Lick Road, Santa Fé Trail, Kearny’s Road, Trail of the Padres, Ei Camino Real, Oregon Trail and the Califor- nia Cut-off of the Forty-niners, shall here- zfter be known as the National Old Trails Road, maps and profiles of which shall be made and filed by the director of public highways of the United States Agricultural Department with the Secretary of State of each state through which said highway shall run, and in the offices of the Secretary of War and with the Agricultural Depart- ment at Washington.” No one could call House Bill 8011 a pork bill. It does not improve any back- woods stream or local crossroads. The people could not spend the people’s money for anything of much more use to the peo- ple in general. The press has paid a certain amount of attention to this project. The St. Louis Republic, for instance, refers to the excellent trail-marking work already done by the Daughters of the American Revolution, whose markers are to be found in St. Louis, Franklin, and so on, marking the St. Charles Rock Road, the Boone’s Lick Road and the beginning of the old Santa Fé Trail. Perhaps a little space might be given to a paragraph or two of mind-refreshing sort: ‘The old Oregon Trail began at Inde- pendence, Missouri. It was here that travel from the East left the Missouri River and struck out overland for the blue waters of the Pacific. The Great Plains, the Great Basin, the-Rockies, the far western slope were its path, and its final terminus was well into the Northwest at Fort Van- couver, two thousand and twenty miles away. The original Oregon Trail split ‘off from the Santa Fé Trail in Johnson County and wended northward through Kansas, past Lawrence, Topeka and on up into Ne- braska, through Washington County. A branch from Atchison joined the trail at Kennekuk. “Overland wagons began passing over the Oregon Trail in 1832. From that time it became more and more important. In 1847 the Mormons passed over it, though rather general emigration toward the Northwest was in action before this time. But 1849 saw its entrance into great na- tional importance. “That was the year of the gold fever, which spread everywhere. Story after story could be told that will catch any imagination of this great trail—the most important trail in an overland sense in the history of the American continent.” Old Times in Arizona PEAKING of border days, the Review, of Bisbee, Arizona— which used to print a series of old-time articles by a man who, I believe, has now gone over the Divide once in a while takes on the not-infrequent newspaper practice of quoting from its own columns. It can go back at least sixteen ears and once in a while is guilty of rem- iniscence: “During these good old days, which will never return again, many an honest, hard- working miner had to struggle for hours in order to get a seat at a poker table or a look- in at a faro game, only to be deprived of it at the last moment by some one slipping in ahead of him. And then the poor man, with gold burning in his pockets, would have to zo to his lonely room heartbroken and pray for better success some other night. He may have been able, however, to force his way up to the polished mahogany bar and console himself with a drink or two be- fore hying himself away in despair to his cold and gloomy room, but even this would THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 49 be almost impossible on a pay-day night. | Strange as the fact may seem, many a brave and rugged man has nearly died from | thirst while waiting a chance to get one foot on the brass rail in front of the bar. “Sixteen years ago Main Street was one of the liveliest little thoroughfares on the Western Hemisphere. Saloons, gilded and otherwise, with all kinds of good and bad things to quench men’s thirst, and with all known and approved methods of enticing the fickle goddess of fortune, were the hon- ored business enterprises which lined both sides of the street from the old fire house up to the floodgate. If at that time anybody had predicted that a street railway would at some future time run through the center of Main Street he would have been taken immediately before the lunacy commission | at Tombstone. And if anybody had pre- | dicted that Main Street would some day become as dry and arid as the Great Sahara and Gobi deserts and that it would be al- most impossible to buy a pack of playing cards or a box of poke r chips an examina- tion of the party’s insanity would have been waived and he would have been packed off to the insane asylum with no hope for his recovery. “* Allis different now, and these old scenes and sounds have passed forever. Now is heard the honk of the modern automobile, which has taken the place of the faithful | © ® & 8 1920 cayuse and the handsome silver-mounted saddle and the braided horsehair bridles. The tick of wrist watches may now be heard, as well as the wails of silk hose of all colors extending over the tops of fifteen- dollar shoes, the nasty hiss of root beer as it foams and writhes in the glass as it is drawn from the fountain, and the smacking of mastication of chewing gum and many other such devilish sounds. Away with all this! Take me back sixteen years for a visit to the dear real old Main Street, just for a “Good-Bye, Mr. Corn” Millions count a corn as ended when they add a Blue-jay plaster. All pain stops instantly. In 48 hours the whole corn can be lifted out, save such stubborn corns as need a second application—and each package contains six plasters. The corn is settled in one minute. The end is sure. In the meantime there is utter comfort. You forget the corn. The Scientific Way Most of your friends now end their Blue-jay was invented by a noted cornsinthissimple,easy way. Ask them chemist. It is made by a surgical : = 7 : dressing house known toevery doctor. about it. Every Blue-jay user knows It supplants the old-time treat- ments. And millions have adopted it. Find out why. that corns are needless nowadays. day and a night, when the word ‘Mister’ | Bl Stops Pain Instantly was not used, but men called each other by | u © af ay Ends Corns Completely their first names, and said to each other, i ; ‘Come on, let’s have something!’ The Scientific Corn Ender Sold by Druggists “To pass through Main Street now fills | me with deep sadness, for its pristine glory | BAUER & BLACK, Chicago, New York, Toronto has vanished and there is something lack- | Makers of Sterile Surgical Dressings and Allied Products ing, wanting, and the sun does not seem to shine so brightly. After this great change, do men seem to greet one another more | friendly to-day than in the old days? Is the fair sex more highly respected to-day than then? Is a man who is broke more quickly staked to a meal ticket to-day and given a | chance to get on his feet again than in the old days? “In the words of the famous Hashi- mura Togo, I would ask to know.” NEW eb The Frontier of the Far North ‘" FRIEND who once descended the fl . Mackenzie River with me to the Arc- tic Circle spent some time en route in copy- “ic ing the ancient records of the Hudson’s Bay trading posts, a commissioner having given | ff aes his consent to this. He sends me random | _ ihe ot . notes taken from the somewhat ponderous results: “‘CHIPEWYAN, January 1, 1824.—Jour- nal written by P. W. Dease, after whom Dease Lake and Dease River are named. Big blowout at New Year’s. Eighteen thousand fish had been put up on that date. Several buffalo killed and the carcasses brought in. “Jan. 13—Big comet observed—direc- tion east to southeast. “Jan. 20—Slave Lake party arrived, a month late. They were regaled with ex- hilarating cordial at their own expense. “Jan. 30—I. Bouche and Charles Pic- otte arrived from Dunvegan with dismal news. Hunters there did very little on account of meat being scarce. Three of the hunters died of starvation. Two of the com- pany’s men were murdered by Beaver Indians at the forks of the Fraser the pre- vious fall during the absence of Postmaster Yale. “March 18—An augmentation of num- | §) bers has taken place by the birth of a son | that Rondeau’s rib was delivered of last night. “Some great catches of beaver and kills of buffalo are mentioned in March. Enor- | |, mous quantities of fish taken. Everyone / that comes to the post is treated to rum, | § which was the trading medium in those days. “April 5—Dease writes of having mounted a plow to-day. THE NE “Considerable sickness. The sick men SSeS SE See == a are detailed to pick oakum or make nets,

Page 54

50 THE SATURDAY where you want it a m nvenient lamp that you « 4 ’ ’ ; ’ ‘ ’ ’ ' ? , ror tal 4 ittach ‘ bed, shay tai . hwht, not too k or chat Throw ear mellow ictiy wh \ ineed it most It lo not th It ts tl iwhting cost Gripping Ta | felt-taced and cannot scratch (Compact and dural ide of solid bra i t ny S. W. FARBER FIFTH ST., BROOKLYN, N.Y The S ELusIvE CHARM —the magnetic personality of the artists’ original rendi- tion of music, is the distinc- tive alluring appeal in @en- nett Reeorde. Hear new Geunett No. 1503. The rich, warm tenor and baritone of Hart and Shaw biend ex- quisitely in “Let the Rest of the World Go By,”-~while the tenors of Kaufmann and Halil unite serenely pure in “We Must Have a Song To Remember.” Your dealer will gladly give you a hearing. THE STARR PIANO COMPANY Richmond, Indiana -— _—— bam, Alabeas = ~ "Leotea. i bas / a EVENING POST Glauber salts is the standard remedy for all ills, with bleeding in extreme cases. “April 9—First duck killed. “April 15—E. Smith arrived from Mac- kenzie River, having been a month on the way. Reported a quarrel between the Red Knives and the Dog Ribs in which the lat- ter fell upon two parties of Red Knives, numbering seven and ten, and killed all! but three. Dog Ribs threaten to extermi- nate Red Knives. “It is recorded that all hands got a dram on Easter Sunday, after which service was held as usual, “April 20—Snow fell heavily. Indian women preparing to go to Big Island to pick cranberries. ‘April 21—Packet arrived from Isle la Crosse via McMurray. McMurray was not then a post—nothing there at all. “*Packet announced safe arrival at Fort Churchill of H. B. ship Prince of Wales. “April 22—Women went for berries. Returned on twenty-seventh with small supply. Too much snow on ground. ““May 6—Mr. Linton was hit on the head by the lever of a fur press and knocked senseless. He was bled to the extent of twenty ounces. ““May 17—Employed Gagnon to collect red ashes to paint the summer hall. “May 20—Began to plow barley field with the new plow. ‘“*May 21— Commenced to work on upper garden. ‘“*May 23— Peace River party of four ar- rived in canoes, ten days from Dunvegan. Report trouble impending among Indians round Vermilion. Brought word from Mr. Rowand of Edmonton that a scarcity of provisions was dreaded there. “May 24—Garden finished. Planted three and three-quarter kegs of barley, six kegs of potatoes. “Three hunters arrived and were given three large kegs and a few small ones. They retired to enjoy the reward of their in- dustry in a temporary oblivion of their troubles by the circulating glass. “Four new Indian chiefs were clothed and each given a half gallon of rum for good behavior. All arrivals are treated to booze, as Dease says, and there is a lot of booze fighting. Verily there is nothing new under the sun. “June 16—Indians are well pleased. ‘June 21— Everyone sober. Indians trou- blesome. Want grub and ammunition. “July 8—Mountain Indian hunters ar- rived. They were given two gallons of grog and a lecture on indolence. They appear to have grown quite callous to all sense of pride or industry. “July 15—Crees and Montagnais arrive from Isle la Crosse with stories of American opposition on Saskatchewan. Americans give a large blanket for five muskrats, and all Indians have joined them. ‘July 29—Beavers and Chipewyans had a run in on the Peace in which two Chipe- wyans and six Beavers were killed. “July 30—Potatoes badly touched by frost. Continuous rustle for meat and fish. ‘*August 19—Two of the four wives of Poitras, one of our post hunters, deserted him on the fifteenth, taking most of his provisions. I forthwith sent him one and a half gallons of grog to encourage him,” says Mr. Dease, whose log runs to grog for the most part. Romance of the Oregon Trail OMEONE out West—and I wish that someone would send in name and ad- dress to me—has contributed to these columns a really important volume in Amer- ican history, though perhaps no professor of American history ever heard of it. It is bound in paper and printed locally at Rose- burg, Oregon, under the title Recollections of My Boyhood. The author is Jesse Apple- gate, who subscribes himself as an Oregon pioneer of 1843. If you subtract 1843 from 1920 you have a remainder of seventy-seven years. Mr. Applegate does not say how old he was when he wrote the book, but says that he started West in his boyhood. That was be- fore Parkman began to write of the Oregon Trail—indeed before very many men ever had crossed the continent on that famous trail of the old West. He tells us that there were several hundred men and women in the expedition of 1843 and he gives the full list of the names of the heads of families and men old enough to do a grown man’s work. That list of names is valuable his- torical material which ought to be pre- served in Oregon and elsewhere. Those old February 14,1920 trail makers were history makers also, though they were innocent of that intent. The Applegate family settled in the Wil- lamette Valley, removing to the Umpqua country after seven years on the lands of their first selection. Members of the fam- ily had to do with the building of the new short-cut trail over which many later par- ties came out to Oregon. Indeed, if you wish to learn of the beginnings of the settlement of Oregon here is where you can get the facts as you can nowhere else. Here in sim- ple and unemotional words you get the whole story of the long and weary journey across the continent, with all its hardships and all its dangers—as, for instance, the description of the loss of life of some of the party in passing the rapids of the Columbia. The younger Applegate grew to man- hood in Oregon, but his family, originally from Kentucky, started for Oregon from their last residence in the state of Missouri. Perhaps there may be interest for some readers in the simple description of life on the edge of things in those early days: “My father was born in Lexington, Ken- tucky, my mother in East Tennessee, but from the time of my earliest recollection we had been living on the Osage River in Mis- souri. Our house stood in the edge of the woods which skirted the river bank. The prairie country from the house lay west- ward and up and down the river and was vast in extent. Our house was of hewed logs closely joined together and the spaces between were filled with limestone mortar. There were two buildings, one story and a half, under one roof, and a porch on the west side of the building; there was a hewn-stone fireplace and a chimney for each building. There were two doors and probably four windows opening on the porch, and a door toward the river, opening on a short walk to the small house contain- ing a loom where cloth was woven. Near the river were several corncribs in a row, and sheds for stock. West of the house was a large corn field, cotton and tobacco patches, and garden. “I have no recollection of any orchard, probably because as yet it had not supplied me with any fruit. Of forest trees, between the house and river, I can name the hickory of three kinds—black, shellbark and pig- nut, the last producing a soft-shelled nut. This variety grew between the dwelling house and the corncribs. Several large walnut trees grew between the corncribs and the river; a very large bur oak, also water oaks, persimmon and slippery elm and sycamore trees grew along the margin of the river. Of timber classed as brush there were redbud, sassafras, willow, line bark and hazel. I saw red cedar, chin- quapin oak, pawpaw and pecan trees grow- ing on the other side of the river. “In the autumn season we always gath- ered several bushels of walnuts, pecan and hickory nuts. There was a wild plum of this country which for sweetness was equal to the petite prune, while its flavor was su- perior. When ripe it was pale yellow, but frosted over with a white flourlike sub- stance.” Applegate says that his first school- teacher was a fiddler as well as a peda- gogue. The schoolhouse was a rough log cabin with fireplace and flue built of rocks, clay and sticks, and he says “‘ The children used to pick clay out of the logs and eat it.”’ He recalls that the Oregon journey was talked of for a long time before the party was made up, but that no one dreamed what the march actually meant. He tells his boyhood impressions of the Osage In- dians and other tribes, and the party had its later share of Indian horrors. He re- members Independence Rock and Fort Laramie and the level plains with their buffalo; remembers also crossing the two Platte rivers. He recalls Fort Bridger, but cannot say whether it was at Bridger or at Laramie that he saw the Sioux Indians with their painted cheeks, with several very pretty squaws and a number of papooses, almost white and very pretty. He speaks of these scenes as having been witnessed sixty years ago. Parkman himself has nothing better than the Applegate description of an In- dian war party on the march. Surely it would be interesting enough to quote page after page describing these old and vivid scenes now gone forever, but that cannot be done here. All I can do is to prize sucha book and to keep it. It is in this way that we get American history actually at first- hand. I ES 4 — OOO aga ee

Page 55

* I . Wrst wie f Ay Nearly all baker: he FLEISCHMANNS because it THE SATURDAY EVENING POST YALL BREAD for rebuilding tissue -— bread to send energy tingling and sparkling through the body. BREAD contains the essentials for both in the pro- portion the body needs them and yields them both to the last delicious crumb. BREAD for boys and girls whose growth and activity demand the highest and best form of nutrition. BREAD is rich in vital health elements; the most economical food in the world. Order an extra loaf today and save on your food bill. BREAD IS YOUR BEST FOOD— EAT MORE OF IT

Page 56

52 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MATTERS OF OPINION Dollar:Credit Propaganda HERE has been no more active and ubiquitous [\oronaands than that designed to pave the way for a popular nationwide distribution of European securi- ties in the United States. There is not the slightest doubt that Europe stands in need of financial assistance; nor is it to be denied that our selfish national interests dictate that we furnish some aid to help rehabilitate and normalize our trade with transatlantic customers. However freely we grant these rather obvious premises we are still unable to perceive any good reason why we should swallow, hook, bait and sinker, the precise and arbitrary instructions that underwriters, interested pro- ducers and prospective borrowers thrust upon our notice. No one can thoughtfully read many specimens of the dollar-credit propaganda without becoming aware of sev- eral significant facts: First and foremost, the whole case is so consistently presented from the European rather than from the American point of view that it is frankly a piece of special pleading. The expectant borrowers, through clever and insistent publicity, are attempting to take over the lender's prerogative of fixing the terms of the loun; and by means of a campaign of sentimental blandish- ment to secure more favorable conditions than circum- stances warrant. They tell us with the minutest particu- larity just what they have decided would be the graceful thing for us to do and just how we can do it in order to create the most pleasant impression in Continental bank- ing circles. Indeed, the whole matter is often treated as if it were one involving some intricacy of social etiquette rather than the business of the countingroom. Another characteristic of dollar-credit publicity is the tone of large and easy generosity that pervades so much of it. Read it carelessly and it appears to be imbued with an altruism at once lofty and inspiring. Subject it to the test of serious examination and it is at once revealed as ypen-handed generosity with other people’s money! Some form of accommodation for Europe must no doubt be devised; but in defining its scope and terms and essen- tial details there are certain insistent facts that must be borne in mind: Even with all the inflation to which the world’s currencies have been subjected during the past five years there is still too little six and seven per cent money to meet the demands of trade and industry. Highly prosperous American manufacturers often have to pay eight per cent for the new capital that they are putting into extensions and replacements here at home, Liberty Bonds, the Gibraltars of government obligations, have been selling eight points below par, and can at this writing be bought to yield five per cent. These simple facts that everyone knows serve as rough- and-ready standards that anyone can apply to whatever European securities may be offered to him. If our transatlantic friends need dollar credits even half as badly as they say they do they must expect to pay a fair rate for American funds. They must give due and proper weight to the political, social and industrial haz- ards and the possibilities of destructive upheavals that they invite American investors to assume. Above all, they must remember the impairments that war has wrought upon their tangible assets and they must not take offense if in the interests of equity we expect them to give us as good security for our money as they are able to give us When all these conditions have been complied with and when those interests that will most directly benefit by the refinancing of European countries have contributed their properly heavy quota, then—and not until then—should the rank and file of American investors be approached. Finding Work for Idle Books YOME four thousand librarians who compose the \) American Library Association have outlined rather elaborate plans for a new frontal attack upon their old problem of putting more good books into the hands of those who can use them to advantage. his movement is in line with current tendencies, for long forward strides in librarianship have been made since those old days when one thought of librarians as mere care- takers of book collections, whose work began with com- piling catalogues and ended with getting the addresses of borrowers. Besides being able to do these things, the modern librarian must be scholar, educator, business man and salesman. Success in his calling is founded upon recog- nition of the fact that the wisest book in the world is a dead and useless thing until a reader brings it to life by opening it and unchains its wisdom and utility by reading it. The stacks in a marble library building might as well hold cordwood as books unless there are readers to break the spell of silence that is upon them. Is it possible to make people read? Librarians say it is. The men and women who belong to the American Library Association hold that you can not only lead a horse to water but if you know how to go about it you can make him drink his fill. This knowing how involves mastery of sales- manship of the highest order, for it is not the simple matter of placing a good product at a fair price but of giving away a thing of value to persons who do not realize its worth and do not know they need it. The very fact that it costs noth- ing to borrow books at public libraries often belittles the benefits of reading in the eyes of those who need it most. Many a man resists a half-formed impulse to enter a library upon the assumption that there is no printed infor- mation in regard to the particular subject he desires to study. Quite as likely as not his assumption is incorrect, for the new books published in English embrace eight or ten thousand titles each year, and books in the mother tongue have been appearing steadily ever since William Caxton set up his sturdy press in Westminster Abbey four hundred and fifty years ago. Knowledge too recent to be found in books makes its first public appearance in the scores of scientific, technical and trade journals which are to be seen in most public libraries, and many of these are so carefully indexed that readers can readily find what they desire. Everyone who reads at all should make a point of paying an occasional visit to his public library, if only for the pur- pose of finding out what it can do for him. The librarian is apt to be a man of more than ordinary education, and it may be very well worth while to know what he is trying so hard to get you to accept and make your own. If you have a reasonably active mind you can no more stroll through a public library building without taking away new ideas than you can walk through the woods and not pick up burs. You may see some new technical book that is worth its weight in silver to you, or you may chance upon some old novel that you half read when on a visit as a child and never had an opportunity to finish. Very likely you will find posted on a bulletin board a list of books and articles bearing on some timely subject you feel you ought to know about, or you may bethink yourself that here is a chance to ask someone who knows for guidance in the selection of reading matter for your growing boy or girl. Possibly illness kept you from going to a play you had counted on seeing. Why not read it, pipe in mouth and feet on fender, without the discomfort of a hurried dinner, late hours and the war tax? Good plays make good reading. Perhaps you have thought that with a little help you could write scenarios for better movie shows than those that come to your town, or even that you might devise a better industrial system than that which now obtains. That help is at your service. You have only to ask for it. You may read, learn, write, devise, invent to your heart’s content. The world is yours. If knowledge is power you may have all you can absorb. A library is not only a place to get books but the only place in which one can learn to use them. Familiarity with the use of books is like the possession of an atlas of all the continents of human knowledge. If you know how to use books and have a library at hand you need not dread being asked to write a paper on the Early History of the Motor Car, Japanese Art or the Prohibition Movement. It is merely a matter of finding and collecting a mass of scat- tered information and arranging it with a beginning, a middle and an end. You may select the most recondite subject you can think of and the results of a single eve- ning’s research will amaze you no less than the friends to whom you read your paper. Most well-equipped libraries have a room for reference books, and anyone who has the merest nodding acquaint- ance with them can make them answer questions of ascer- tained fact with surprising ease and quickness. When a person to whom these books are strangers first makes their acquaintance his feeling is one of amazement that so many men have spent so many centuries getting ready to give an answer to any question he may put to them. No subject is so out of the way or so unattractive that men have not loved it and written about it. There are whole libraries on old coins. Earthquakes have been catalogued, and languages that were dead a thousand years before the Christian Era have been brought back to some semblance of life. Books and periodicals are not the only sources of infor- mation. One of the best is the librarian himself. He has on the tip of his tongue the answers to thousands of ques- tions commonly put by readers. He is so familiar with the tools of his calling that in five minutes he can indicate more sources of information on a given subject than a green reader could turn up in an hour. Twenty or thirty years ago librarians were more accus- tomed to serving students thar business men, but during February 14,1920 the past generation a large and useful body of literature has grown up round American business, and the libraries have far more to offer to workers in that field than ever before. Librarians are not unaware of the connection between books and industry and they are doing everything in their power to make it closer and more profitable. Realizing that books will not solve every problem, par- ticularly in the newer arts and sciences, the American Library Association has in preparation lists of sources from which trustworthy information of a highly specialized nature may be had for the asking. These fountainheads include technical experts, schools of engineering, large industrial concerns and research laboratories. There is every reason to suppose that this supplementary service will be useful in direct proportion to the demands made upon it. No one who spends much time in a free library that is up to the average standard can feel entirely cynical as to the sanity and utility of municipal undertakings. This is one city department where he is pretty sure to get all that he is entitled to and, owing to an amiable weakness of li- brarians, he is apt to get a great deal more if he asks for it. Library service, like everything else, has its limits. No reader has a right to attach himself to a librarian as a barnacle sticks to a rock and to demand from him all that might be expected from a private tutor; but for all that, the ambitious young man or woman who is seriously re- solved to round out a defective education or to pursue some special course of solid reading will rarely be turned away without skillful guidance and sympathetic counsel. As some small return for these benefits, well-disposed readers will avoid wasting a busy man’s time with foolish questions and will not expect him to do all the drudgery of thumbing ec logue cards and looking up subjects in alphabetical indexes. The librarian is a capital person to consult when one wishes to buy books, for he can not only name the standard works in given fields but he can steer the prospective buyer away from the catchpenny books which flood the market and which are dear at any price. He knows good editions from poor ones. Even if you are buying so familiar a book as the Bible, your librarian will not knowingly allow you to purchase one of the unworthy reprints that are said to contain several thousand errors. If you desire expert as- sistance in forming your personal library he will advise you as to which books to buy and which to let alone. He will tell you where you can buy best and cheapest. He may give you the names of dealers halfway across the continent or perhaps across the Atlantic, but free catalogues, cheap parcel post and the prevailing honesty of booksellers make buying by mail both safe and simple. A green book-buyer rarely gets much for his money unless he can have the benefit of expert advice, but that advice is readily obtainable if sought in the right quarter. Readers should know and bear in mind that a well- equipped chief librarian is the equal in scholarship of the average university professor, with the difference that he must be master of a broader field. The services he renders should be valued for what they are worth rather than by their cost or absence of cost. The A. L. A. is right in be- lieving that your librarian can do great things for you if you will only give him a chance. Alin American Platform ROM widely separated portions of this country are audible faint chirpings of many gentlemen of both parties, all in receptive mood in regard to the greatest, the gravest, the most responsible and most terrible job that any man can have on the earth to-day —the Presidency of the United States of America. We do not venture to choose that man, nor to choose a party for him, but we do venture to choose a platform for both—and to write it here. It is a platform upon which we believe the next President of the United States can be elected. If thereafter he prove big enough to live up to the platform he can write himself the third, perhaps the second greatest President this republic ever has had. Our platform has four planks. These planks are: America, Law, Order, Work. Taken together, these spell no more than common sense. Taken together, they auto- matically will end hysteria. We think they also automat- ically will dispose of the question of which shall occupy the grave—Europeanism or Americanism. We are dis- posed, ourselves, to assign the réle of the deceased to the former. It is time we buried anarchy in America and opened up a new country to actual law, actual order and actual work. Pray observe, there is no labor plank in this platform. There is a better word. It means much that “labor” does not mean to-day. It is a short word, but one of the biggest and best in our language— Work! ! LE eo ERE —~ A, ces meee Semneriameett omnetite = — ver i i ) | |

Page 57

— ~ gee ng rae -- > THE SATURDAY EVENING POST yt wept a

i iy I ‘ be ré ‘ TU Let Lb San iHNK Lu i! ‘4

Po sli Lap ee a A~,

s' 4 f i} it i The Only Phonograph Possessing the Artistic and Wonderful Tone Control— i YDyp Al | \ | | the GRADUOLA | FOPLE are so accustomed _ terpretation (tempo and phrasing — recognized as the leading instru J Hl to hearing the phonograph — always remaining the same) itcan ment of its type, not only in this . simply play itself, that it be varied in tone color, thus giving country but also abroad. is not always easy to picture it a freshness and spontaneity This is because the Vocalion someone playing it. And it is which the ordinary phonograph offers everything possessed by Gl | practically impossible to realize performance never possesses. the best phonographs of ordi j the fascination of doing so with And it is the fact that even nary type, and adds its own ex out actual experience. when the player knows nothing — clusiveand important advantages Yet the immense advantage of music, these changes sound as well. ’ the Graduola gives to the well and add to the musical re- Forexample:— You may search \eolian-Vocalion is obvious. sult, the explanation being that — the market over and you will hear iy Artists never play or sing twice the arbitrary elements of inter no phonograph with so rich, mel with exactly the same feeling. pretation, namely:—tempo, low and beautiful a tone; you will ( Without changing their individ phrasing, and basic expression see no phonograph that reHect j | ual conceptions of theirsongs and = are unaffected by the Graduola. such genuine art in the simph ‘ 1 compositions, thes vary their in- : , elegance of its cases; and you will AW yi te rpre tations in detail. Recognized Supremacy find no phonograph that allow 4 Vhis 1S eCXAab tly what anyone Though the \eolian Vocalion you the yreat privil ve ol taking 3. oN can do by using the Graduola. has been upon the market only an active part in the playing of if A | 4 Without actually changing thein- about three years, it is today its records. A) ; WAI i THE AEOLIAN COMPANY, AEOLIAN HALL, NEW YORK CITY ai val Lonpon - Paris - Maprip - MEeELsournt : ays Canadian Distributors: The Nordheimer . af ; Piano and Music Company, Ltd., ‘Toronto = .¢ : = ; "EE ee ke s, eee x= > . — —— : - — ~ LARGEST MANUFACTURERS OF |} J, Vp \ 7 N 5 AKERS OF THE FAMOUS Ws =| ys Al | MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS inthe WORLD |||] Ye, Re \\" DUO-ART PIANOLA-PIANO || Kot ———— ——-—____ - —__-—__ th q “a Fe —————~ | ———— usr vnnvvanencerovorant nH S Za | LE ah —— eS Z I |

Page 58

st a THE SATURDAY EVENING The Price of The way to sk in beauty was di ” covered some 3,000 years apo lt was carved in ancient hierojlyph ics, was described by Homer, and was practiced by Cleopatra It was and is the combination of Palm and Olive oi In all the uyes since, science, dis- covery or invention has not im- proved upon this blend, save in ways ol ipph ition, Nor will this ever h ippen, proba- bly,untilsomethn sup sedesthe 4 sun for bringin), out the flowers. \ ? The local help to 1 radiant skin t eh, clear, soft and velvety— is this: ‘ Cl he pores with a pene j \ ean out the pores with a pene- ( ‘ ‘ , ui f y tratinpsoap. Removethe dirt, dust, iw waste and oil oftenandcompletely { Clog sed pores do most to mar the j f } [ i \ beauty of the skin h © Tt n Cleanse them with ip, but use a pentle soup Use a soap whi h, foundation of while efficient, benefits the skin B auty cell Use a so thir % Soap one ur face thorouadhly which contributes to skin supple- live before apply ness and softne ¢ or powd Il era s Jag) EE ee) ‘ ves : idexcessoil That means Palmolive Soap. It is y an mpletely the utmost in 1 penetratin , sooth- ind, dHentles ap It « s below the surface cleans deep down yet leave S$ no irritation in its W ake. 1, Limite Toronto, Ontar The Palmolive Company, Milwaukee, U. S. The Palmolive Company of ¢ PALMOLIVE Beauty Palmolive is a soap developed by scientific men, made by modern ex- perts; but based on Nature's skin- oil blend—-on Palm and Okive— whic h man never can surpass. It does all that soap can do. As far as soap can go Palmolive supplies these supreme requisites in @ moderate- priced soap. By doin, this, it enables mil- hons every day to use this ideal facial so ip. This is due to pipantic production to costly injredients imported in vast quantities—to factories which never close, day or nipht. Thus every woman every day can afford to use this matchless complexion aid. She does herself injustice if she doesn't. The face skin is most active, most exposed and most important. One does with Palmolive all that wealth could do with soup. That's the price of beauty, so far as soap can jo. The rest lies in hood health, dood food, exercise and haht massape. Also in certain imple treatments, like ice for re- ducing, pores. Use it to foster natural plowins color, natural clearness, natural itin texture. Use it so that rouge need not hide pallor, or powder cover blemishes or jrease. POST February 14,1920 is the utmost in a penetrating, soothing, pentle soap. It was developed by scientitic men, made by modern experts, but based on Nature's skin-oil blend—on Palm and Olive oils discovered by ancient Egypt 3,000 years apo. Gil of Palm and oil of Oli ) yea a NL aa

Page 59

i. on —_—“ ge Se nage conceded that his prices were up 100 per cent, but of this nearly 75 per cent went for taxes. Only a couple of years ago the tax on smoking and chewing tobacco was 3 cents a pound; now it is 33, and this holds true whether the tobacco is good or bad— expensive or cheap. But I will not continue along this line, for I will assume that notwithstanding the rapacity of profiteering middlemen in vari- ous industries the cases cited have at least established that there is a national situa- tion identical in most lines of business. Before advanci ‘ing to the causes let us see if the condition is world-wide. First, take Great Britain: Farm laborers in England before the war received $4 a week; now they get $10. In 1913 steam plowing cost $1.75 an acre; now it costs $4.50. Nitrate of soda, so largely used in agriculture, advanced from $45 a ton to $125 and on top of this the farmer’s income tax has been doubled. Domestic coal in Britain has risen from $5 to $12.50. Eggs are $1.25 a dozen. Milk is 20 cents 2 quart. During the fall cabbages sold at 20 cents a head, and other things—such as clothing have advanced in like propor- tion. The causes of high prices cited by the British Food Controller are increased con- umption and diminished production. The Statistical Bureau of Bern, Switzer- land, made a careful investigation and states that the increase in present prices of foods and necessities in various countries over the prewar prices is as follows: Italy, 481 per cent; France, 368 per cent; Switz- erland, 257 per cent; England, 240 per cent, and the United States 180 per cent. In France the plans for reducing prices call for a reduction in paper currency, com- plete publicity concerning the values of thingsandinte nsiveproduction. TheFrench dislike the idea of price fixing, believing that such a policy delays the return of the normal system of the free play of economic forces. Middlemen are blamed for a large share in creating abnormal price conditions. In Rome, a drastic order forced a fifty per cent reduction in the prices of prac- tically all goods of common consumption. This resulted in the closing of many stores and as a consequence the authorities with- drew the ruling and prices again rose to a normal basis. At the present moment the local governments in Italy are attempting to establish maximum prices which will be fair to the consumer and still maintain pro- duction. One recent order of the mayor of Rome is worthy of notice. The act provides that the cost price and the selling price must be marked upon each article. On most commodities the merchant is forbid- den to charge more than 20 per cent above the cost price. In the Philippines prices are at record figures. In China all classes, especially in the cities, are feeling the effects of steadily increasing costs. Rice has gone up and the Chinese coolies who are engaged in loading and unloading cargoes have banded together and presented urgent requests for small wage advances. This is the first in- stance of a union among the coolies. One British authority estimates that the prices of commodities in Shanghai have advanced about 85 per cent between 1870 and 1919. In 1870 rice was $2.85 a picul—133!4 pounds—now the price is $7.45. Coal was $6.50 a ton, now it is $20.00. Other com- modities, however, have not shown such large advances. Exchange has saved this part of the world from excessive costs, but if the price of silver should drop suddenly practically the whole of Asia would suffer as never before. In the large Chinese cities the wages of servants have gone up 40 per cent. A good cook used to be obtainable for $10 a month; now they ask $14. And, of course, the Chinese cook doesn’t eat your food; he fur- nishes his own. No workman in China, with the exception of the blacksmith, gets as much as $1 a day. At present carpen- - get 60 cents, bricklayers 55, painters boiler makers 78 and electricians 64 pn a day. The cost of living in Australia also has advanced in proportion to the rise in other countries distant from the recent seat of war. In Queensland the advance has been 61.6 per cent; in New South Wales it has been 51.8; in Western Australia the rise has been only 24 per cent. Prices of cattle and THE SATURDAY EVENING POST EVERYBODY’S BUSINESS (Continued from Page 40) sheep in Australia, however, have never been so high. Prime steers now sell at $168; the former price was $75 From Canada and South America comes the same story of advancing costs. In practically all civilized countries legislative bodies are attempting to enact laws to afford relief. Strange as it may appear, the government in Germany appears to be get- ting a better hold on the situation than authorities elsewhere. Coal and coke in Germany were advanced in June about $4 a ton, but a recent summary of living costs published in the Vossische Zeitung indicates that German prices have de- clined considerably since the signing of the Armistice. Just to show the spirit of certain classes of German labor, it is worth noting that sixty thousand miners in the Ruhr coal dis- trict voluntarily declared their willingness to work overtime to produce sufficient coal to enable the nation to compensate Den- mark for butter. In some mines the so- called butter divisions already work twelve hours out of the twenty-four, instead of eight as formerly. This is interesting in view of conditions elsewhere. In England the miners now have the seven-hour day. The cost of mining coal at present in Scotland is $7.04 a ton; in England, $7.14; Transvaal, $1.34; Natal, $2.58; in India, $1.42; United States, June, 1919, about $2.80 for bituminous; France, $8.76. In 1913 the cost of coal at the pit mouth in Great Britain was $2.46. Considering the great importance of coal to British foreign trade, the situation in England and Scotland is a serious problem. Nationali- zation of the British mines is almost certain to be full and complete and it is doubtful if such action will help materially in solving the problem. Both in France and America the miners are also asking for the nationali- zation of all coal mines. Why this world-wide unrest, now that the war is over? Labor in the steel mills of the United States gets 169 per cent more than it received before the war. Printers in most cities are being paid 80 per cent more than in 1914, Stockyard men in Chicago got one increase and then in a few months demanded another boost of from 25 to 50 per cent. Milliners struck for a 44- hour week; got it, and then struck for a week 4 hours shorter. Bread bakers earned $25 to $30 weekly before the war, and put ina 9-hour day. Now they work 6!» hours and average from $58 to $61 a week. Tak ing the thing generally, the New York State Industrial Commission states that during the four years since March, 1915, wages in New York’s industries have in- creased 107 per cent. In England, J. H. Thomas, head of the British Railway Workers’ Union, said that ‘“‘there is nothing so ruinous to the cause of labor as the silly notion that the only way to solve our difficulties is to resort to wholesale strikes.” A few weeks later 600,000 railway em- ployees in Great Britain stopped work. Here in America as I write this there are 310 strikes reported throughout the coun- try and the President only a few weeks ago pleaded for a temporary armistice. The chief executive of the National Association of Manufacturers makes the announcement that strikes have cost the country $10,000,- 000 a day for 8 months. Thirty-four per cent of these strikes have been for shorter hours. Governor Harding, of the Federal Re- serve Board, attributes the present high costs and the accomp4nying unrest to ‘‘ The destruction of life and property and the consumption of liquid wealth occasioned by the world war.”” He warns that the nation must hew to a policy of increased preduc- tion on one hand and reduced consumption on the other. A committee of great American mer- chants and manufacturers investigated and says: ‘‘The present level of prices and wages will be maintained indefinitely. In- creased industrial activity through the world, with a shortage of labor, rising wages and higher prices, is inevitable. Manufacturers must realize profits through increased efficiency in production with the coéperation of wage earners George W. Perkins believes that in the matter of food costs and prices generally, ‘Federal control and regulations are neces- sary as a basic starting point. State and city control should be made to harmonize | with Federal laws.” FE. T. Bedford, president of the Corn Products Refining Company and other large concerns, thinks the big problem of the day is the salaried man, whose income is practically stationary amid the rising tide of costs. He says that clerks, teachers, preachers and others of the professional classes are suffering the most. He says that motormen get 60 cents an hour, while many teachers and professors get only 18. He asks, “Which is the more important, mind- ing the train or training the mind?” He states further that only 10 per cent of the laboring men of the country are members of a union and insists that an employer has no more right to require an employee to join a union than he has to order him to join a lodge or a church. His emergency plan for helping the salaried man is to pay him a bonus, which should remain in effect until present ab- normal conditions have passed. In order to get round the present high | living costs one great railroad union has approved a plan to establish a chain of departmental mail-order stores from which the members may purchase supplies. The scheme also includes the c he and opera- tion of certain necessary manufacturing enterprises. The Council of National De- fense in Washington has submitted a report on costs that emphasizes the need for the perfecting of means whereby the nation may be kept informed regarding probable national requirements and current produc- tion and stocks. The report calls attention to the futility of trying to reduce prices in the face of lower outputs. It says that the cotton acreage in 1919 was 9 per cent less than in 1918; that the production of boots and shoes for the first quarter of 1919 was 60 | per cent—75,000,000 pairs—less than in the last quarter of 1918. Itstates a number of similar instances of curtailment and refers to all acts whereby output is reduced to obtain high prices as ‘the worst species of profitee fap ia In England, Lord d’Abernon, famous British financier, blames high costs and social unrest on the currency problem. He declares that though there has been a steady depreciation of money for 700 years the fall in the value of currency during the war was equal to that which occurred dur- ing the 400 years from 1300 to 1700 and was much greater than the drop which came from 1700 to 1900. Lord d’Abernon suggests the adoption of a table of prices of arge number of commodities and then Pr th that this sliding scale be used to determine the exact value of money. But Dr. Alonzo E. Taylor, noted food expert and economist, does not believe that the inflation of our currency has been a ma- terial factor in the increased cost of living here in the United States. In other coun- tries, however, he sees depreciation of ex- change and currency inflation as the big cost factors because the importations of other nations constituted so large a fraction of their consumption. Doctor Taylor's solution is to change our standard of diet. He says that what we eat is excessively expensive. “Our diet contains a luxurious amount of high-priced foods. It could be materially cheapened without being in the least deteri- orated. We have the lowest consumption of cereals and potatoes of any people on earth. We complain of the high cost of living, but we refuse to change our type of living. We cannot move back along the road to normal prices until we increase our consumption of cereals and reduce our con sumption of meats, fruits, poultry and eggs. The present diet in France consists of 60 per cent of flour and its products; in Italy, 70 per cent; in Japan the diet consists of 80 per cent of cereals. In all of these countries there is the full maintenance of normal nutrition. “In the United States but one-third of our diet is cereals. Here we have a chance to eat more flour products and reduce our cost per person from $150 to $120 an- nually.”’ With this statement of facts and com- ment, I leave it to the reader to make his free selection of the remedies proposed. About the only solution that has not been suggested is to quit work, and my only (Concluded on Page 57) § MurriKory The Carbon Paper Pirtaenvacmeriiciradey The Files Praise Your Work Every day the files se nd your carbon copies to your employ er’s ce sk. It these copies are neat and pertectly legible, they praise your carefulness. Such praise means advancement. You can make sure of praise worthy work by using Multikopy Carbon Pay P. Clear, sharp impressions with out smudge or streakiness are made by Multikopy. MultiKopy will copy truly the perfection of your original letters, and keep them sparkling and unfaded MultiKopy lasts longer and will do more work per sheet than other carbon papers. It is the cleane st carbon paper you can use, 1S always uniform, and 1s unexcelled tor manitolding. Let us send you some samples of Multikopy With these samples you can prove the ease and advantage of making clearer, lastingly legible carbon pies. Multikopy old by principal dealers throughout this country and Canada. To give sparkle and perfection of detail to your orwinal Ie tters, use Star Brand Typewriter Ribbons. Made for all machine Ss. F. S. WEBSTER CO. 335 Congress Street, Boston, Mass. -_ New York ope Thy 114-118 Liberty St. Chicago: 14 N. Franklin St. Philadelphia: 908 Walnut St. Pittsburgh, Pa. 830 Park Bldg. on ;

Page 60

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 7 ae Reduce the Family Shoe and Stocking Bill cat ed A Tee AR unt — FTUSHE family demand for shoes—to say nothing of stock- c hr é' ings—seems unending. ‘‘Buster’’ 47cks out a pair of shoes every month or two, and Nellie sé/ps out a pair almost as often. As for yourself, being on your feet all day, as your business requires, you seem to be always in need of a new pair. Do you know that a shoe’s /ining has a lot to do with the size of your shoe and stocking bill? A strong shoe lining reinforces the leather and seams, helps the shoe hold its shape, and thus increases the wear. Extra inside strength means greater outside strength—or wear—and greater comfort. An unbroken shoe lining saves stockings. **Red-line-in”’ shoe lining is the strongest by test, heaviest in cotton, most satisfactory in wear. It helps to lessen the everlasting darning of stockings. J¢ insures dollars’ worth more wear tna shoe. Remember, shoes that cost least in the end are shoes that last longest. It is easy to tell shoes that are made with ‘‘Red-line-in.”’ A RED ‘THREAD runs through the lining. Look for it in the shoes you buy ‘ FARNSWORTH, HOYT COMPANY Lincoln and Essex Sts., Boston, Mass. Established 1856 x Service Stripe “Redline ww SHOE LINING RE ae ee OE Bo or ge ae ae ca SG gg : : 3 Soe ioe Bee EA es wear longer

Page 61

4] fi —— wey —_ — ~ oe — (Concluded from Page 55) excuse is that this particular remedy has been tried so much of late and with so little success I have purposely refrained from mentioning it. Stronger Than Steel HE principal virtues of steel and copper lie in the strength of the former and the noncorrosive properties of the latter. Over in Italy an Italian engineer has succeeded in producing a new metal alloy that is stronger than steel and less corrosive than copper. The product has already demon- strated its usefulness in the industries of Italy. Careful tests show that the new alloy has the highest known breaking point, the highest limit of elasticity, perfect homo- geneity, high resistance to thermic action and high resistance to chemical action. Though the substance is but an alloy of zine and copper, eminent metallurgists have searched in vain for its exact compo- sition. Extensive experiments indicate a number of surprising qualities for the new product. It can be successfully cast, turned, drawn, rolled, forged and stamped. Though its full possibilities have not been determined, the alloy has proved particularly useful in aéronautic and marine construction on account of its light weight, great strength and noncorrosive qualities. In its different forms the product may be substituted advantageously for steel, brass and alumi- num for certain uses. War research work is said to be responsible for the discovery. Saving a City’s Waste O FAR as I can discover, there are only two cities in the United States which are provided with mechanical equipment for saving waste paper. The two munici- palities referred to are Pittsburgh and Buffalo. They both have waste-reclamation plants that are almost identical. The rubbish brought into the plants is first dumped into bins and forked onto a conveyor belt. On each side of this belt are women picking off the most valuable ma- terials. The first women pick off about 1500 pounds each, the second women about 1200 pounds and the last women procure only 800 pounds each. Eight hundred pounds is the minimum quantity which the city ean afford to pay for picking. These women pick off not only paper but rags, bottles, tin cans, rubber and metals of all kinds. The small pieces of paper and rag, which they cannot pick off, are carried by this endless belt into the incinerator, which generates power to drive the plant. In the Pittsburgh establishment there is enough waste burned to generate 60 horse power and I understand that practically the same amount is burned in Buffalo. Furthermore, a large amount of wood comes into these plants and does not go into the boilers at all, but is burned in a kiln outside. There is enough wood burned in the kiln to generate more than 100 horse power. This same quantity of wood if saved could be made to produce ten tons of wood pulp a day. Prior to the war, when labor was com- paratively cheap, foreign women and _ ne- groes in the lower-class settlements of cities could be procured to work ten hours a day for five or six dollars a week, At that time mixed-paper stock sold as low as six dollars aton. At the present time waste paper is worth practically twice what it was then and the same class of labor will only work eight hours a day at a rate of no less than ten dollars a week. In addition this class of workers is not as efficient and does not produce more than seventy-five per cent of what it did previous to the war. Such conditions as now exist with respect to our more common raw materials render it desirable that every town and city in the United States shall go into the business of saving every pound of material that can be reclaimed and again used. For several years paper mills have been employing wonderful machinery that will handle rub- bish so effectively as to extract every fiber down to confetti. One manufacturer after making a study of the question of city waste came to the conclusion that this ee ae ¢ THE SATURDAY same machinery, with certain modifica- tions, could be applied successfully to ex- tracting paper and other stock from foreign materials. Accordingly arrangements were made for a careful test of the plan at a cer- tain town in Ohio. Seventy bales of rubbish were sent from Pittsburgh to the plant where the demon- stration was to take place. This rubbish was not sorted except to take out large boxes or crates that had been collected by the city’s wagons. The weight of the ma- terial was approximately 37,570 pounds. I will not attempt to describe the process of reclamation but wish to call attention to some of the results obtained. At the reduction plant operated by the city of Pittsburgh the total reclamation of paper, metal and glass is approximately six- teen per cent. Ordinarily only seven per cent of real paper stock is obtained, the remainder being burned in the furnaces. At the demonstration in Ohio the recovery of paper alone amounted to 11,500 pounds or slightly more than thirty per cent, which indicates a recovery four times as great as that which takes place at the municipal plant in Pittsburgh each day. In the new process that underwent the test it was shown that only fifteen men working in three shifts are needed for the operation of the machines that are used. At the plant of the reduction company in Pittsburgh under normal conditions approximately one hun- dred men and one hundred women are em- ployed to keep the plant going twenty-four hours a day. It appears impossible to avoid the con- | clusion that greater care on the part of all American municipalities in the recovery of paper stock and other materials from the | cities’ waste would provide the nation with | thousands of tons of materials that are now being burned or lost in all parts of our country every day in the year. We are con- fronted with a fast-diminishing supply of wood pulp and an ever-increasing demand for paper. Any indifference we exhibit in the application of the most modern methods possible to the work of conserving such a valuable resource is more than foolish—it is criminal. Somebody’s Negligence N THREE of this nation’s largest cities each year 7100 deaths occur as a result of accidents, most of which could have been prevented. If all of these unfortunate people were killed at one time the cry of indignation that would go forth would be heard from one ocean to the other. But this immense toll of lives is taken one or two at a time, day after day, throughout the whole year, and it is human nature to view lightly the little leaks which though fearful in the aggregate seem to be trifling when viewed as single isolated cases. In the three communities mentioned 1500 persons had their lives snuffed out by auto- mobiles and other moving vehicles. More than eighty per cent of these victims were | run over by motor cars. Twenty-five per cent more fatalities occurred from this lat- ter cause last year than was the case in | 1917. For a number of years the total of | automobile accidents per thousand of pop- ulation has shown a steady increase. More | children are killed than grown-ups and more males than females. The highest accident rate occurs between the ages of five and ten. All of which is an unanswerable argu- ment favoring the stricter enforcement of traffic laws. During 1918 more than 150 people were crushed by elevators and falling bodies. About 250 deaths were caused by falling downstairs; 265 resulted from falls from windows; 225 from electric surface cars; 240 as a result of their clothes catching fire; 275 from being scalded and 950 died from the inhalation of illuminating gas. Several hundred additional fatalities occurred from various other acts of carelessness, but the | causes already cited were the most common dangers. If the mortality rate from accidents throughout the nation is even three-fourths | as great as in the cities mentioned, then the | country is losing nearly 63,000 people through somebody's negligence each and every year. Such a situation is worthy of closer attention. EVENING POST S 7 ce ¥. R battery which fur nishes the spark is the life of your car. If it fails or runs down you are helpless. Nagel warns with absolute precision of a lagging generator before this can happen. It shows whether you are using or storing up current. It holds up a danger sign in ample time to prevent draining your battery through imperfect wiring or short circuit More than 1,250,000 motorists watch the Nagel arrow for bat tery salety. The Nagel Ammeter i landard equipmen n liien, Auburn, Hirt «, Chevrole, ( if my, Empire, Maxwell, Mitchell, Moore, Moline Knight, Oldsmobile, Oakland, Overland, 1 Piedmont ephens, Scripps-Booth Ws Knight passenger cars and Collier, Gramm-Bers tein, Garford and Nash motor truci torsed 6b I U maker i / Biyur an om riing and 1 , eyit WGNAGEL ELECTRIC ) ? TOLEDO, OHIO SPARE TIME. PROFITS Throughout the state of Washington Mr. Orville W. Street is known as “Street, the Cur- tisman.”’ Yet he sells us only his spare hours and devotes to his work of caring for new and renewal subscriptions to The Saturday Evening Post, The Ladies’ Home Journal and The Country Gentleman only the odd moments that come to him in the course of a busy day. In these ex tra hours he has built up a reputa tion and a thriving, profitable sub scription business that easily nets him $100.00 A MONTH EXTRA. ers. You yourself can do as well. pay you about $13.00 a month; cations — will pay you $100 a Cash For Your Extra Hours These are but two of hundreds of our successful spare-time work- 10 a day, $215.00; or 2 an hour—which our most successful agents can average because of the popularity of our publi- Mr. George B. Hunter, across the continent from Mr. Street, isquite as successful. His reputation and his pleasant, prof itable business have been built up in Maine. He has only an hour and a half a day to devote to Curtis work, but it pays him well. His profits are permanent and ever-increasing, be cause he receives the same generous commissions and liberal salaries on renewals that we pay him for new subscriptions. He finds new business easy to get. He, too, counts on his spare-time Curtis work to bring him $100.60 A MONTH EXTRA. Only one subscription a day will 3 aday, $35.00; 5a day, $85.00; week! Clip the Coupon now! The Curtis Publishing Company, 691 Independence Square, Philadel good to me. Please tell me how to get it. Name Town phia, Pa. Gentlemen: I should like to sell you my spare hours. Extra money looks Street State ae

Page 62

THE RISING IRISH TIDE (Continued from Page 4) anarchist tolsheviks, bomb tossers or ad ates of the killing of officers of our own or of any other government with guns or any biunt instrument In addition to the restrictions by the new law, wartime passport regula tions are to be in force for one year after peace is officially declared. This means that every immigrant must not only havea passport from the authorities of the nation of which he is a citizen but also that his passport must be viséed by an American consul before he climbs aboard the steamer. This statement probably has no sinister meaning for persons who have never suf fered tne agony of getting a passport anda consular visé under wartime regulations; and for their benefit I hasten to state that as a difficult task it ranks close behind the truggle of a rich man to pass through the eye of a needle o much for generalization Chief among the countries from which great masses of people have come to the United States is Ireland. There have been sev eral years when the Irish element not only outnumbered all other immigrants from Europe, but even exceeded the total immi- gration from all other countries. In 1847, for example, the total immigration in round numbers was 235,000. Of these more than 105,000 came from Ireland. In 1848 the total immigration from all coun tries was more than 226,000, and imposed about as large as the continents of Asia and Africa put together, and that its population was at least triple that of China and Russia combined. Actually, however, the population of all Ireland is only a little larger than that of New York City. As for size, one can travel from Belfast, in the extreme north, to Cork, in the extreme south, in eight hours; or from Dublin, in the middle of the east coast, to Galway, in the middle of the west coast, in four hours But what it lacks in area and numbers it makes up in concentration of purpose In search of immigration informa- tion I traveled from the north of Ire- land to the south, and from the east coast to the west coast; and wher ever I went I received one ton of political information for every ounce of information of other sorts. The only people in Ireland who don’t insist on talking politics all day long and all night long are the ignorant, perpetu- ally fatigued unfortunates from the agricultural slums of Southern and Western Ireland. They are too tired to talk about much of anything But everyone else talks politics. The wait- ers talk it when they bring your meals The jaunting-car drivers talk it while you are trying to keep from being jolted off the nearly 113,000 came from Ire land. In 1849 Ireland sent u over 159,000 people out of a total immigration of 297,000, In 1851 Ireland broke all records by send ing 164,000 people to America She has never equaled that re« ord since. For a seore of years prior to the outbreak of the great war immigrants from Ireland ay eraged about 30.000 eve ry year; and in 1918 Irish immigration fell to the low record of 331 person The Hard-Boiled Island r@land, as is well known, is a rather egg-shaped island, snug gied up against England's cor cave shore, Whenever I look at a map England always reminds me of a kneeling person waiting patiently for a large hard-boiled ostrich egg to hit him painfully in thestomach— the hard-boiled egg being Lreland, The edges of the egg, as one studies a map, are somewhat frayed; and it is a bit lops ided, Considering the vici situdes through which it has passed, and the buffeting whic h it has received from within and without, its raggedness and lop- sidedness are not unreasonable From the noise and outery and to-do which have emanated from Ireland in the past and are emanating with unabated vigor at the present moment one might be justified in imagining that the country was THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14, 1920 Tunnel Near Glengariff upon his affiliations. College professors, farmers, janitors, bankers, fishermen, ship- builders, hotel porters and linen merchants spend most of their days raving about Irish example,showthat slightly more than 10,000 peoplewent from Munsterand Connaughtto America, that about 3400 went from Ulster, and that about 1700 went from Leinster. These figures differ from the United States immigration statis- = tics because our figures run from June 30, 1913, to June 30, 1914, while the Irish figures run from January 1, 1914, to January 1, 1915. Thus the Irish figures for 1914 are affected by five months of the war, but our own are not. Misconceptions After 1914 the immigration to the United States from Ireland gradually fell away to almost nothing. People who wished to leave Ireland were unable to do so because the passport regula- tions were very strict. But with the cessation of the war the num- ber of immigrants has begun to work up very slowly. The first ten months of the year 1919 show that immigration to the United States from Ireland grew from a total of six persons in January to 247 in October. Itsfuture growth will be steady and rapid. The situation to- day should be an excellent lesson to the person who thinks that most of our im- migrants come to America to escape religious or political per- Kylemore Castie, Connemara, Galway jaunting-car seat. The shopkeeper from whom you ask the price of a handkerchief manages to get into his reply a few passion- ate remarks against Sinn Fein or a series of black curses against England, depending Grafton Street, Dublin politics. Whenever they are fortunate enough to catch a stranger they transfix him with a glittering eye and fill him so full of the subject that his brain becomes a chaos of mangled thoughts. No matter how determined a visitor to Ireland may be to keep away from the Irish question, he finds that he can no more do it than he could keep a duck from swimming if it were placed in the water. All things in Ireland are hopelessly and inextricably mixed up with the Irish question. Ireland is divided into four provinces. In the north is Ulster, the richest of the four provinces, and the home of the canny folk of Scotch descent who wish to be governed by England. In the south is Munster, on the east is Leinster and on the west is Con- naught. These three provinces are Sinn Fein. To put the matter conservatively, they are against the government. They are against it heart and soul, body and mind, teeth and hair, neckties and boots. They see no good in anything that is Eng- lish; and their perpetual song of hate against England is as bitter as any German song that was ever sung. That, briefly, is how the matter stands. Most of the immigration to America from Ireland has come from the south and the west—from Munster and Connaught. These two provinces are the poorest in Ireland. Connaught is especially poor. Munster and Connaught are about on a level as regards the number of people which they send to America. Ulster is a fair third and Leinster a bad fourth. The emigration statistics of Ireland for the year 1914, for secution—that they are a sturdy and an upright band who prefer to brave the dangers of the vasty deep and the pitfalls of the gold- brick sellers rather than to stay in the old home where they cannot worship in the style to which they have been accustomed and where they are ruled by an alien monarch who means far less to them than a decayed egg. Whenever anyone ventures to view with a trace of alarm the dumping of one and one-quarter million aliens on American shores in one year’s time there are certain persons who take umbrage at his alarm. They take all the umbrage in sight, and they even go far out of their way to borrow or to dig up vast quantities of umbrage from long-forgotten hiding places. They refer hotly to that celebrated day in 1620 when the breaking waves dashed high on the stern and rock-bound coast of Plym- outh Bay, and the Pilgrims, staggering weakly over the bulwarks of the good ship Mayflower, proceeded to make Plymouth Rock famous. They refer passionately to this noted occasion, and they make fre- quent allusions to Puritans, Quakers and Huguenots, all of whom ventured into the trackless wilderness of this strange new world, where their consciences could have plenty of exercise and fresh air without rousing the ire of the police officials. They refer to all these people; and they imply clearly, if they do not say so out- right, that all the immigrants to America at the present day are moved by the same desires and ideals that led the Pilgrims to intrust their lives and their enormous amount of furniture to the frail sides of the Mayflower. This implication, I hasten to (Continued on Page 61) —w — — —_——

Page 63

——_ THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 59 4 OUTLINE OF A NOnmEn HY-TEMP CONVEYOR BELT STANDARD PORTLAND CEMENT CO. iH LEEDS,ALA. i} ——T) 7 , Ty CROSS - SECTION OF s : - "l CONCRETE WATER TANK i TOTAL LENGTH 72-2" HEAD PULLEY 20"« 18" TAIL PULLEY 16°x18” i 6"TROUGHING IDLERS UNEQUALLY SPACED efe TOP COVER '7e".- PULLEY SIDE Vi6" Specified GOODYEAR HY-TEM p CRESCENT FASTENERS USED " F.P.M.196,3 T.P.H.6O0 TEMP 200° UP OO) AYA =m 40) = BELT IG 5 Ply. MATERIAL DELIVERED 30"FROM TAIL POWER DELIVERED AT HEAD PULLEY LUMPS VARY IN SIZE FROM "to 5" ANGLE OF INCLINATION (2° —s Sop =. ee eg eee Copyright 1920, by The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co., Akron, O * Hot Clin er, a Conveyor— an the eo A. LV. Hot cement clinkers, 200° and over, to be carried from open The Standard Portland Cement Co., credits a saving of $300 in i storage to the grinding mills, were the crux of the conveying belt cost alone to this Goodyear Conveyor. Besides, it has effected j problem put up by the plant superintendent to the G. T. M. a high operating economy. A letter from them states that the . , : Company is “so pleased with its performance that we have ordered The G. T. M.— Goodyear Technical Man—gave that situation a duplicate for re pl icement although from pre sent ippe irances i expert study embracing every process in cement manufacture at this belt will continue to give good service for some time.” i the plant of the Standard Portland Cement Co., Leeds, Ala. He > bh . . y ° : realized that here was an unusual prot lem. : he clinker could Wherever heats up to 200° are registered on conveying jobs, ; not be cooled sufficiently in the processes previous to conveying. . king plant . . ¢ fact _ | Hy ’ r} | ¥ » a j . ld | a i " : ; f a + In mines, in coking piants in cemen ictories, s00”0 Vear Y@- | 1e best thing ah al Se a € oO provide some means OF cooling Temp ( onvevor s special construction sets up new record in he ste r 1 it as 1t came onto the belt. resistance, ability to withstand abrasion, and quantity of tonnage ° ° ~ | . So he made two recommendations: a heat-resistant Goodyear delivered. Hy Temp Conveyor Belt, known to be capable of withstanding Worki th ; he ¢ rM : A , fc ) nde . as much as 200°: and a cooling vat through which the belt might or ung wit hae get own plant — ndent, the \G, ‘ rs a) run as it struck the tail pulley and come up dripping with a film ne 4 i. onary 5 “_ The C TMS nt specification of the ‘ee of cold water that would cool the clinker dropping from the the « rane sam | 1 . ; Bee Fag? ce» wn Balt ' hopper. Both recommendations were approved. charge or obligation. I his suggestions and the Goodyear belt he recommends prove as valuable In your service is In the in i Up to September | 1919—after six months of operation—this stance cited here, and in hundreds of similar cases the country p Goodyear Hy-Temp Conveyor had carried 61,000 tons of clinker. over, our return will be amply guaranteed by your satisfaction THe Goopyear Tire & RuBpBerR Company Offices Throughout the World PACKING es — ww A _ {> BELTING HOSE:-VALVES

Page 64

60 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST It’s a Joy To Clean Your Teeth with Klenz Te cl Iren fina lean K the res ( of a great institution can upply. You «| i is refreshing a rown-ups do run no risk in using Kler And the reasor th Klenzo Dental Creme, in a 8000 druggists, constituting the Rexall Systen natural way,!t th teeth, gun ,ar mouth of those throughout the United Stat ul 1 Canada, will tell ecretiol which toster rms, acidity, and decay you that the dentifrice of their first choice 1s Klenzo For Klenz lesizned to maintain normal, Be guided by their recommendation Learn at } tl tl nditior That vi vou an first hand how to have white teeth, healthy gun ifely \ tt r children, knowing that it will and a clean mouth \r ot th will retund whiten their teeth and stimulate, without injuring, your money without quibble or question if Klenzo the growing i \ fails to do this Klenzo Dental Cren made to conform to a It is your priv to return it and receive your cientific standard, with all the technical skill that money if it does not produce these results, At The 5000 Rexall Stores Exclusively UNITED DRUG COMPANY BOSTON TORONTO LIVERPOOI PARIS February 14,1920 ¢ In Canada, 35c 4] Sic agg Rs: ——— — - me | @ | | ’ | —— ee te ——

Page 65

4] i — —— Continued from Page 58) remark, is al bout as accurate as that part of Mrs. Hemans’ celebrated poem which deals with the stern and rock-bound coast on which the Pilgrims landed. As a matter of fact the Pilgrims landed on a sandy beach; and up and down the coast for miles there was—and is—nothing but sand bars and sand spits of a most unstern and unrocky nature. More than that, there are so few rocks in the vicinity, and the Pilgrims were so forehanded about furniture and other household utensils, that I have always sus- pected them of bringing Plymouth Rock with them for landing purposes. At any rate Mrs. Hemans’ poem is good stuff, and when it is delivered in a heartfelt manner by a skilled reader with all the tremolo stops pulled out it is moving in the extreme and one is apt to indulge in a few quiet shudders at the thought of the sternness and the rock-boundedness of the coast on which the Pilgrims landed. In the same way the loud declarations of the umbrage takers to the effect that our immigrants are seeking the consummation of their ideals, the realization of their dreams of a golden free- dom and the sheltering arms of the Goddess of Liberty are very apt to make many of us burst into pitying sobs and gaze with moist but contemptuous sneers at those so heart- less as to view the aliens with alarm. The people of Europe have just one reason for wanting to emigrate to.America: They want more money. That is the one basic reason—more money. Those who wish to come to our stern and rock-bound coasts are not in search of religious liberty or of political liberty or of any other kind of liberty. They are in search of the coin of the realm in as large amounts as they can gather it up. Those who wish us to weep bitter tears over the pathetic and _pity- provoking reasons that impel our immi- grants to us may be successful, but they will be pulling our legs. Ireland Becoming Prosperous Ireland has been and is now less affected by the war than any portion of any country which has participated in it. There is less unrest among the Irish people, as we know unrest, than there is in almost any part of the world. They are in a condition of pooeee unrest, as they always have been, but there is none of the social unrest that is gnawing away at the hide of this old world in sO many inconvenient and unscratchable places. The Irish people, from shipbuilders a linen manufacturers down to the small- est farmer and peat cutter, have made money during the war. They haven't known conscription, they have not been subject to high taxes, and they have had whatever they wanted to eat and to drink when all the rest of the world was reduced to rations. Ireland is better off financially than she has ever been in all her history; but if there were no passport restrictions in force I venture the assertion that immigra- tion from Ireland to the United States during the year 1920 would be treble and possibly quadruple the number of people which Ireland has sent to us during any year since 1890. = a er ren THE SATURDAY from this house. Some day soon we'll bring back the ones who have gone to America, and build our great docks and our factories, and we’ll all work for Ireland.” At first there would be agreement; then the would-be emigrant would weaken; and finally the dam would break, and out would pour the reasons for wishing to go to Amer- ica. It isn’t religious persecution that sends them over, you can be very sure of that. It’s the desire for economic better- ment. I mention these things to show that the sentimentalists are wrong when they de- scribe the motives that induce immigra- tion, and not to cast any aspersions on the Jrish as immigrants. No matter what reasons bring them to our shores they are among the very best of our immigrants. They speak our language, they conform to our standards of living, and they come with the intention of remaining in America and becoming American citizens. Conditions in the farming sections of the north of Ireland, for example, compare favorably with conditions in many rural districts in the United States; while the standard of living in Belfast, the Queen City of the North, generally speaking, is almost as high as one expects in American cities. Wrong Ideas of Ireland Preconceived ideas are peculiar things, and usually wrong. I found by questioning several people that most of them who had never been to Ireland had an idea that all Irish cities are small neat places, made up of scattered houses set in green fields that slope down to the water’s edge. A picture of Boston in 1749 or of San Francisco in 1852 would answer fairly well to their ideas of Belfast to-day. It is somewhat of shock to such people to come sailing up Belfast Lough and see the roaring metropo- lis that lies at the foot of the Black Moun- tain, and to work slowly up the narrow artificial channel of the Lagan between the mammoth shipyards and the coal yards and the warehouses that crowd the banks for a matter of a couple of miles. The greatest linen factories in the world; greatest shipyards; the largest rope works; enormous tobacco factories, which find it not unusual to pay two to three hundred thousand dollars a week in custom duties; big plants for the making of whisky and aérated water—all of these unite to shame the eyes of those who expected to find a neat, inconspicuous little Irish city. There are 400,000 people in Belfast and they are busy. Even the sea gulls that make their living out of the waters of the Lagan are dingy-breasted from the soot and oil and grime _ *h fill the stream into which they plunge. Belfast is neat enough, but its inconspicuousness is not visible to the naked eye. A great many of the north-of-Ireland people are of Scotch descent, and conse- quently are thoroughly familiar with work in all its aspects. In this they differ from the delightful folk in the south of Ireland, Some people will at once step to the fore with the declaration that England is persecuting the Irish people, and that they therefore wish to leave. This will be untrue. Sinn Feiners themselves declare that any Sinn Feiner who leaves Ireland at this time, when Sinn Fein Ireland needs him, must al- most be regarded as a traitor. In spite of this many persons who sing the Soldier’s Song and believe that all policemen are spies declared to me that they wanted to get out of Ireland and go to America. ‘‘There’s noth- ing to do here.”’ they said. ‘It’s a dead place!”” No; it isn’t po- litical oppression, either, that has anything to do with it. Nor is it religious persecu- tion. The Irish doas they please in all matters, it would seem. The priests do not care to have their parishioners emigrate,and they say so. They prefer to have them stay in Ireland. I went into house after house with a priest in search of emi- grants and their reasons for wishing to go to America. EVENING POST whose standards are not so hard. In the south of Ireland a day’s work for a brick- layer, by union decree, is the laying of 300 bricks. In Belfast, in the Black North, a day's work is the laying of 1100 bricks. It’s hard to tell whether the Irish call the north of Ireland the Black North be- cause rain falls so frequently or because the people work so busily that their mood is usually extremely dark when they min- gle with the general public at the end of a day’s toil. It’s probably the rain. Men From the North Coming An American manufacturer built a large factory in a city in the south of Ireland. He offered wages so high that the eyes of the workmen almost popped out of their heads. He was fairly swamped with labor- ers, so that it wasn’t necessary for him to pick and choose. The laborers were obliged to punch a time clock; but the time clock meant no more to them than a metronome or a sextant would have meant. They came drifting into the factory late, and they drifted out for lunch and came back late and on some days when the weather was particularly nasty they wouldn’t bother to comeatall. A great deal of time was devoted to political chitchat. The southern-Ireland workman is a great hand for political chit- chat. He can work himself into a tremen- dous lather over it at any hour of the day or night. In this particular factory of which I speak the factory floors for a long time were more like a good old hard-boiled Democratic caucus than anything else. And when at the end of the week the workmen found less money in their pay envelopes than they had expected they couldn’t grasp the big idea. It was all Greek or hog-Russian to them. They made a fearful outcry over the outrage. The manager had to fire three factoryfuls of workmen before he could finally convince his men that they must work. Workers from the south of Ireland went in large numbers into the north to take the places left vacant by Ulstermen who had entered the army. They worked when they were in the north. They work hard and well when they come to America. Even though the people in the north of Ireland are hard workers, even though they live in better circumstances than people in the rest of Ireland, even though there are plenty of positions to be had at good wages—they none the less emigrate in larger numbers than the people from any of the other provinces of Ireland. But whereas the migration from the three other pro- vinces is almost entirely to America, the migration from Ulster is only a little more than half‘to America. The rest of the Ulstermen migrate to Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa. In 1914 the number of Ulstermen that went to America was 3379, while the number that went to Canada, Australia, New Zealand 2793 and South Africa was 27 The year 1920, in spite of the passport restrictions with which emigrants must struggle, will unquestionably see as large a migration from Ulster to America as there IJ Ja). i WE ‘ AUT } sat-far fe .f a Y): a WD) JMS) be LT 61 was in 1914. If the passport restrictions were not in force more people would come to us from Ulster than have come for many years. And similarly, more Ulster emi- grants would head for Canada than ever before. It is evident that in the future the Ulster people will go to England's colonies in greater numbers than to America. The reason is very simple: Canada, South Africa, Australia and New Zealand are keenly desirous of a from Eng- land, Ireland, Scotland and Wales. They are home folks; and in addition they are good immigrants no matter where they go. Consequently the colonies bid hard and high for immigrants from Ireland. An agency in Montreal, for example, makes a deal with an agency in Belfast whereby the Belfast agency collects and ships over little troops of them—servant girls mostly. For each desirable immigrant the Cana- dian Government pays a certain bonus, Before the war these bonuses amounted to twenty-three dollars per person. The Mon- treal agency, on receiving the load of immi- grants, colleets the bounties and sends one-half to the Belfast agency. The same story applies to immigrants to Australia and New Zealand. It is a delightfully simple manner for the agencies to make money, and it is quite natural for them to do all in their power to stimulate emigration to places that are willing to unstrap the wallet in token of appreciation. The Canadian Government gives free transportation from Great Britain to Canada to soldiers’ depen- dents. In steamship and tieket offices in the cities of Ireland one sees the following booklets: Dominion Lands; Handbook for the Information of the Public; Plain Facts About Ontario; Canada for Golden Opportunities; Canada, the Land of Op- portunity; Woman’s Work in Canada; Duties, Wages, Conditions and Opportu- nities for Domestics in the Dominion; Canada, Improved Ontario Farms for Old Country Farmers; Prince Edward Island, the Garden of the Gulf; New Brunswick, the Country and its People and the Opportunity it Offers to Other People; Canada’s Farthest South, the Niagara and Lake Erie Fruit Districts. Letters From Across the Water Emigration from any country is usually stimulated by letters from people who have taken the step and like it. Immigrants in America, for example, write back to their friends and relatives that they like it, and that it’s almost as easy to make money in America as it is to make strong tea in Ire- land. Thereupon the friends and relations become poignantly desirous of getting a slice of the money, so they take the big step. Then they in turn write home of the glad, mad, moneyed life that they lead, and the good word goes forth with greater and greater resonance. The number of people who have emi- grated from Ireland during the past twenty years has varied very little from year to year so long as conditions were normal; and the percentage that goes to Canada, Aus- tralia, New Zealand and South Africa is going to increase from year to year as more and more people write back from those places to Lreland. Some of the steamship agents and govern- ment officials in Belfast went so far as to predict that during the coming year seventy-five per cent of the emigration from the north of Ireland would be to Canada and Australia, and only twenty-five per cent to America. They based their arguments on the premise that the Protestant Irish preferred to be in British possessions. This premise, I think, is in- correct. Neither politics nor religion enters into emigration. Emigrants go where they can get the most money or the larg- est amount of money equiva- lent. Witness the Sinn Feiners from the south going into the north to take positions vacated by men who entered the army. The emigrant tide has been dammed up in Ireland for four years, as it has been every- where else. People from the north of Ireland as well as the south are anxious to get away. The passport restrictions for “Of course,” the priest would say, ‘you'll be sending no more Petfast From City Halt those wishing to go to America are severe, but this aspect is

Page 66

\R wirele telegraphy with ‘} tain spark coil Radio receiving set receive ineach ipproved tyy S. Army during the war station assembied in an hour and be re » to ! 000 miles and send th wirele im ve the wireles ind tell you he oO rig up your Phese ire radio outhts of the igned and built in expert, a Radio othecer in the Complete With a Gilbert No. 4007 Receiving Set you can have a complete wireles THE SATURDAY _ Complete Radio Outfits real radio outfits that receive messages em from three to five miles. Complete condensers, spark gap and oscillation nposed of loose coupler, Radio or rs, insulator and ground wires 1 ceiving messages from stations 300 miles away The instruction book tells the location of the Government and com mercial wireless stations—when they send messages and how to receive them. radio catalog sent free on request. Sets $5 to $65 (Canada $7.50 to $97.50). If you wish to obtain a Gilbert outfit quickly and your dealer cannot supply you, write us direct. The A. C. Gilbert Company 119 Blatchley Avenue New Haven, Conn, In Canada: The A. C. Gilbert-Menzies Co., Limited, Toronto In Eoaglend: The A. C. Gilbert Co., 25 High Holborn London, W. ¢ TITTITITTI Titi MAIL THIS COUPON New Haven, Conn the A.C. Gilbert Co rt ‘ In Mr. Harry H. Bushnell start. If you, too, would get The Curtis Publishing Company, 695 when I want it Name Town EXTRA MONEY when you want it HERE are times when every one of us wants extra money. Mr. Harry H. Bushnell, of Penn- sylvania, knows how to get it when he wants it. He is one of our subscription representatives who last year earned profits aggregating nearly a million dollars. Indi- vidual workers earned as high as $5000.00, and hundreds earned $50.00 to $500.00 extra. You can do as well this year! No experience necessary Most of these money makers had no previous experience. It is easy tosell The Saturday Evening Post, The Ladies’ Home Journal and The Country Gentleman—nearly everyone wants them. We will supply you FREE with everything you need to begin work, and will pay you CASH commissions and salaries from the very extra money when you want it— Cscssennaansons Clip here, ROW! ccecceecesesesonay Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pa. Gentlemen: Please tell, without obligation to me, how I can get extra money Street State EVENING POST offset by the larger numbers of steamships that will be running to America than to British possessions. It is probably nearer correct to say that fifty per cent of the emigration from Northern Ireland will be to America, and fifty per cent to British possessions. The people from the north of Ireland who wish to emigrate to America are for the most part unmarried men and women be- tween the ages of twenty and thirty. The women wish to go as servants and the men as laborers. They all have relatives or friends in America, and they have letters from their relatives or friends urging them to come or asking them to come. Without such a letter a would-be emigrant finds it well-nigh impossible to obtain from an American consul the official seal of ap- proval on the passport which he is obliged to procure from the officials of his own government before he can board a steamer for America. “*Hope you can have some luck and get away,” read one letter which a Belfast chauffeur had just received from a friend in America. ‘‘Gasoline is only twenty-seven cents here, and I hear you are paying three bob’’—seventy-odd cents—‘‘a gal- lon. Everybody will give you enough tips so that you could live on it, and you can make more in one wee *k here than you could in Belfast in a year.’ The Belfast chauffeur is almost willing to commit perjury, arson and several other kindred crimes in order to get away. A young woman who works in a Belfast linen factory heard from her cousin in New York: “I am getting forty dollars a week sewing buttonholes, and you can get thirty dollars easy; that is more than six pounds. There is something doing every minute; I don’t see how you can keep on living in that slow place; honest, I think I would go crazy if I had to live there.”” The Belfast linen factory is about to lose a skilled laborer in the immediate future; and the ticket agent with whom she is planning her campaign admits coyly that she is trying to fix things up so that five of her friends can go along with her and pick up some of that easy thirty dollars a week, The Lure of High Wages The minds of some of the young women of the north have been terribly inflamed by hectic reports from friends who are working as servants in the sweet land of liberty. A young farmer’s daughter in Carrickfer- gus—which is a semidefunct town north of Belfast, noted as being the place where William of Orange landed in Ireland on the expedition that was to make orange such an unpopular color on March seven- teenth—received a highly exciting missive from an erstwhile playmate: “You don’t know what you are missing. You would be treated like the queen over here, and they would pay you twelve dol- lars a week for doing it, and maybe sixty dollars a month and all your food and clothes and everything and go out two nights a week or four, Lord knows, if you will only ask her for it. Anything to keep you in the house they will do, giving you auto rides and letting you get away with almost anything, and whenever you are not suited you have only to holler and everyone will break their necks to suit you. Oh, F tell you this is the life and you better get over here while the getting is good and before some of those wild men from Dublin start a war or —-. and then you could never get here The young woman from Carrickfergus will realize to the full the worth of the statement that stone walls do not a prison make, nor iron bars a cage; for Carrick- fergus is going toseem like a reénforced con- crete tomb until she succeeds in deviling the American consul in Belfast to visé her passport and let her take a running jump at the heaven of wealth and unrestricted license so graphically portrayed in her friend’s letter. Here and there in the north of Ireland there are folk who have recently returned from América. Some of them have re- turned for a visit, while a few of them have returned to stay. It is rarely, however, that the Irish come back to stay. That’s one of the reasons why they make desirable immigrants for the United States. They come to us to become citizens. To a great extent the Irish who go back to Ireland to live have been unsuccessful in the United States. There are exceptions, of course, but not many. Those w ho do well stay in America. February 14,1920 But here is a noteworthy fact: Of the people who returned from America to Ire- land every one with whom I talked or of whom I heard—every one, without a single exception—cursed the day he left the States. Every one of them wanted to get back at once. Some of them had not be- come citizens of the United States and had therefore had difficulty in getting their passports. Some of them had been stuck in Ireland for two years because the war and the scarcity of ships had made it im- possible for them to get away. To say that they were frantic would be to be hyper- conservative. Their entire existence was one prolonged shriek of annoyance. The reasons for their fretfulness were varied; but the chief reason lay in the fact that they had returned to Ireland expecting that the good American money which they brought with them would buy endlessly. Instead of that they found that their money wasn’t worth much more than it was in America. One Irish Woman’s Plaint In a town north of Belfast I found a woman who had returned to Ireland from a Pennsylvania city. She had intended to visit relatives for a short time, play the part of Lady Bountiful, and return with the grateful homage of the crowd hovering thickly round her. Instead of that she found it so expensive to live that she spent all her money, and a steamship agent actu- ally advanced money to her so that she could get back. In the coarse but expres- sive phraseology of the younger generation she was fit to be tied. That is to say, she was fit to be tied to any place in the U nited States. Nothing would have induced her to be tied to any place in Ireland. I asked her to tell me the sad story. She did so. “Like a fool,”’ said the lady, ‘I thought things would be cheap here. Wasn’t I the great fool? I was that! I was several of them. Look here, now!” She seized a pair of horrible-looking shoes from a cupboard in the corner. They were very ancient look- ing, and had the dissolute air that usually results from continued association with ash heaps. The uppers were almost entirely separated from the soles, and they were cracked and frayed and generally un- healthy in appearance. ‘‘ Do you see these shoes? You do! Well, those shoes are work shoes that I bought for my sister-in- -law two months ago for fifteen and six” — approximately four dollars. ‘“‘They are made of paper. To-day they’re worth noth- ing. The money was wasted. Those shoes used to cost a dollar. Shoes that cost nine dollars here can’t compare with the shoes that I have on, and that I bought in Amer- ica five months ago for eight dollars. A brave pair of boots for the boys used to cost only five shillings, but now it costs seven shillings for a pair of wooden-soled clogs. Butter is two and eleven a pound’ — about fifty-five cents—‘‘and milk is nine- pence a quart instead of the threepence that it used to be. A wee bit of a chemise for the little girls that used to cost fivepence has gone up to one and ninepence. Blan- kets that used to be fifteen or sixteen shillings have gone up to seven and eight pounds. The things that we want the most have risen to three and four times the price that they used to be, and how far do you think that the money I brought over here will go?” I thought that it might go out of sight in nothing and one-fifth seconds. “Out of sight!” exclaimed the lady bit- terly. “It goes a million miles further than that. I wish I was back in dear old America; and believe me I will be in about three weeks! And this time I stay there!” A man on the outskirts of Belfast had been in America for eleven years and had saved twenty-two hundred dollars. He had come back to Belfast in the autumn of 1919 with the intention of buying a nice little five-acre farm and a thatched cottage. He knew exactly what he wanted. When he left Ireland that place could have been bought for one hundred pounds. As soon as he reached Belfast he asked about that place. It could be had at a ridiculously low figure—eight hundred pounds, or more than one thousand dollars more than the misguided wretch had saved. His anguish at the situation was touching in the ex- treme. If he couldn’t get a passport he intended to walk over to Galway and try to swim across the Atlantic. Others who have come back complain bit- terly of the climate. They say it depresses Continued on Page 65) —— ] ~ _ —— ans =u oe — ger ~ —— —— ——

Page 67

4] ae at THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ~ That Little Switch 1s as Great a Convenience as the Electric Iron Itself HIS little switeh, costing but 75c, has doubled the convenience of toasters and irons in use, for nearly a million women. With it there is no longer need to pull at the cord or hot connector plug in order to turn off the current. No cord or connector plug has yet been made that will indefinitely stand continual “yanking.” Sooner or later they give trouble and then the iron is put out of service. Manufacturers know this and that is why the better modern irons, toasters, etc., are equipped with the C-IT Serenty-Fifty Switch. With it you merely push the light) or dark button to turn the current on or off. No danger from fire; a glance tells you whether the current is on or off. No spilling of toast, or slopping of the coffee, because in stead of yanking off the hot connec tions, you just push the button. Every time you connect or dis connecl your iron, toaster or per colator, think how handy the push the-button way would be. Your dealer will attach a C-1T) Seventy Fifty Sarit h lo the cord ol your iron, toaster or ye reolator for Toe. Take your toaster or iron cord to vour dealer today and have him attach a switch with the letters “C-H” on it. They are your guar antee of satisfaction. Tie a string around the cord now to show the dealer where you want the switch attached. The C-H Seventy-Fifty Switch, which is standard equipment on the better appliances, is made by The Cutler-Hammer Mfq. Co., the world’ largest manufacturers of Electric Controlle rs, S pace Heate ra, Electrii Magnets and many other electric utilities, THE CUTLER-HAMMER Mvo. COMPANY MILWAUKEE AND NEW YORK in Canada the C-H1 Seventu-bifty Switch is made by Benjamin Llectric Mfa. Co. of Canada, Lid., Toronto on overly Fifi Y co-s0 SWITCH 63 ad

Page 68

y Shoes THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 WHAT SHOES WOULD Foreman Roberts of the Nettleton Lasting Room know a street-car conductor who will on buy Nettleton shoes. He asserts that his friend would wear Nettlerons “eve if they cost $20.00 The street-car man told him: “The ilways hold up and keep their shape, look good, and last longer than anything else I can get.” D After walking 1) miles with one pair of Nettlete ! shoes, Night Watchn in Henry Rightmire, of the Nettlet Plant, will never wear nv other kind. For 332 IcCces davs he walked 10 miles a night, and figures that he walked wcross the Atlant ind half way back. “There are 4 or 5 months’ wear left,”” he declares. “I never had a pair that wore so long imi were o comfortable. They have never been repaired nce I got them y orem: gu of the Nettleton Cutting Department £ | recently had to buy a different kind and only wore them cont thre weeks until he gave them awa “My feet were so uston , Nettletons that when I tried > wear heaper ones I felt the bad effect right away. There wa a omething peculiar about thes hoes—they fairly burned Moves. feet.”” Mr. Essig, by the way, cut the first pair of A! lL. | Sawmiller, another member of the Nettleton ition, found an acquaintance recently in blue dent ind overalls, feeding his poultry. His friend wore fir pair of glazed k kin Nettleton shoes i light shoe sually worn for re “This was the footwear of a gentleman dome his regular aay s work,” declare 1 Mr. Sawmiller, “and he said they were the cheapest and most mfortable he could buy.” ® xy \ nteresting letter trom Serge int Gerald N. Stanton, f erly with the A. EF, F. in France, says: “TL bought a pair of your shoes while in Spartanburg, ( The irried me from Brest to the front, over ° ill kinds of Flan rs ind French roads over mud and Hun . mire through sw imp ind over grassy hills up to ot Suplet and back hom | have hiked over 1000 kilo meters in them slept in them swam in them they have their bit and are still doing it. No better shoe rhitcle ind | kre w sh« « ] h ive worn.” IF you're a “‘careful buyer,” call at the store of the nearest Nettleton dealer and see what style is built into a Nettleton shoe in addition to economy about which these men are so enthusiastic. A. E. NETTLETON COMPANY A CAREFUL MAN BUY ? SYRACUSE, N.Y., U.S. A. = aaa

Page 69

™ ~ Ss ae ~~

Continued from Page 62) them. They say that the rain falls con- tantly. Others complain about the dullness and dreariness and monotony. They want the life and the bustle and the lights and the crowds of America. They may or may not be sincere; but their frantic desire to get back to America, once they have come away, is all that is heartfelt and fervent. All of this applies to the north of Ireland, which is opulent and hustling and proud. To get the more typical immigrant it is necessary to jump a train and head down into the Sinn-Fein country. In the Jumpy Town of Dublin To go from Belfast, in the north, to Dublin, in the middle of the coast which faces England, takes only four hours on the train. Halfway between the two cities one passes through the town of Dundalk. Dun- dalk is the northern outpost of Sinn Fein; and if Sinn Fein and Ulster ever fight, the first line of trenches will probably start a little north of Dundalk. At Dundalk I caught my first glimpse of armed police- men. Seven policemen plodded along the station platform, heads bent to the cold drizzle of a November night. Three of them carried rifles slung across their backs. Behind them a group of young men jeered and laughed and sang the Soldiers’ Song the song which Sinn Fein san g during the tevolution, and which it sings to-day, though the singing is prohibited. It runs: In valley green, on towering crag, Our fathers {nd conque red 'n fought hefore u 3, eath the same old flag That’s proudly floating o’er us. We're children of a fighting race, Who never yet have known disgrace, And as we march the foe to face We'll chant a soldier's song. CHORUS Soldiers are we whose lives are pledged to Treland, Some have come from the land beyond the ware, Sworn to be free, no more our ancient sireland Shall shelter the despot or the slave 5 To night we'll man the Barna Weal i n Er n’ cause, come woe or weal, "Mid cannon ?’ We'll chant a roar and rifles’ peal soldier's song. People who write down things in note- books in Ireland are viewed with great li They are thought to be detectives. Several people in Belfast honored me_by asking whether or not J was a detective. One woman assured me cheerily that if I were mistaken for a detective in Dublin I would be shot instead of being questioned. The woman was wrong. My notebook caused me to be mistaken for a detective several times in Dublin; but nobody shot me. However, one has an uncomfortably crawly sensation when writing in a note- book in Dublin. If there is anybody who is trying to cure himself of the pernicious habit of jotting things down in a notebook I would suggest that he go to Dublin for a couple of months. I confidently predict that at the end of that time the sight of a notebook will give him a sick headache. The shooting of detectives and policemen is a very popular form of amusement in the south of Ireland. Just to name a few recent Dublin killings: Detective Officer Wharton was shot on a crowded street at half past six in the evening; Detective Sergeant Smith was riddled with shot while entering his home at eleven o'clock at night; Detec- tive Officer High was shot as he was enter ing the barracks at half past ten at night; Constable Downing was shot on one of Dublin’s leading streets; Detective Ser- geant Barton was shot right beside Trinity College wall; James MacPherson, Under Secretary for Ireland, narrowly escaped being shot a short time after I interviewed him. I have a feeling that he may think that I did it. That’s the sort of feeling that a stranger has after being in Dublin for a short time. He thinks that everyone sus- pects him of being something that is very undesirable. Dublin is the jumpiest city I have ever seen. It is jumpier than Siberian cities that are expecting Bolshevik outbreaks at any moment. If you come up behind a man on the street and ask him a question he jumps as you speak. When you speak with a Dublin resident on political matters—which is about the only subject on which a Dublin resident will permit you to address him he constantly darts glances from side to

THE SATURDAY side and behind his back. Sinn Feiners assure you in hoarse whispers that every- one in sight is an English spy. Englishmen and Ulstermen assure you in repressed tones that the man at the next table is a violent Sinn Feiner. I visited Sinn Fein headquarters at 6 Harcourt Street at differ- ent times. Each time a raid was expected, and I was hustled out of the building so that I wouldn’t be arrested. I had a long talk with Prof. John MacKeill, of the National University, former President of Sinn Fein, and a member of Parliament. He refused to sit in Sinn Fein headquarters and talk. I assured him that I should be delighted to be arrested for the sake of the experience, but he seemed to be singularly unenthusiastic. Possibly it was because England had just announced that no dis- tinction would henceforth be made in Ire- land between political prisoners and any other sort of prisoner, which means that hunger strikers will be permitted to starve. So we went out in Stephen’s Green and walked restlessly up and down and round the duckpond, where the mallards were squawking and squabbling over the bread that the children were throwing to them, and up and down some more. The profes- sor was a very charming gentleman, as were all the Irishmen whom I met. I loved them all, though I can’t say the same for their arguments. What I can say is that I fear their nerves will go all to pieces at once if they insist on talking the same old chaotic mass of politics continually. That, I think, is the reason for the jumpy condi- tion of Dublin, and not the constant mur- ders of policemen and raids for arms. Future Emigration It is generally understood, I believe, that Sinn Fein does not defend the murder of policemen and the cutting off of the noses of cattle and similar acts of violence. I talked with a number of Sinn Feiners, and all of them took the ground that the shoot- ing of policemen was justified. Strangely enough, practically all of them cited the acts of Americans in the American Revolu- tion as the chief reason why it was quite all right for Sinn Feiners to shoot policemen at the present day. My recollection of American history may be inaccurate, but I fail to recall that the acts of the American farmers immediately after the battles of Concord and Lexington, when they fought British troops from behind stone walls, can be compared with the act of a man who steals up behind a single policeman and shoots him. Yet that is the comparison which is made by the Sinn Feiners. They are greatly addicted to the habit of digging up ancient history and treating it as some thing of immediate and vital importance. A man in Dublin needed some — g done. He sent for a carpenter who had a wife and several children, and who stood very much in need of all the money he could earn. The carpenter arrived; and even before he had finished unpacking his tools he fell into conversation with a paper- hanger who was laboring in the same room. The Battle of the Boyne, which took place about two centuries before the year of the Big Fog, was referred to; and the carpenter worked himself into such a passion discuss- ing it that he packed up his tools in anger and left the house, in spite of his need of money. During the closing ten weeks of the autumn of 1919—a period which is an ex tremely dull immigration period —nine hundred emigrants from Ireland to America obtained visés to their pas ports in the American consulate at Dublin alone. At a dull period, and in spite of severe passport restrictions, nine hundred people obtain the right to migrate to America from a sin- gle port. As time goes on the restrictions are bound to become less severe. That, coupled with the fact that spring always sees the tide of emigration from every coun- try rise to its greatest height, means the emigration from Dublin and the districts to the west and south is going to be about as large as it was in the years immediately preceding the war, when there were no pass- port restrictions whatsoever. In fact, I believe that it will be considerably larger. Prominent Sinn Feiners are going to America without passports or visés by working their way across as coal heavers. American seamen who make port in Dub lin are greeted with extreme affection, and drinks are bought with tremendous fluency by acquaintances. Frequently these sea- men recover consciousness with a head that weighs seventeen pounds and a mouth that

EVENING POST

| lg |

Should the Coat Accent the Waist ? FIGURE worth having is a figure worth showing, judging by the men that [have been taking notes on lately along Fitth Avenue and at the hotels and clubs of New York. “A splendid pie ce new styles for young of designing 1s the | heard | this new idea spo | ken of inthe fitting rooms of a score of the better New York clothiers. And it és splen | did—this brisk, } attractive way ot making the of muscular young Way I have most ender wa shoulders, chest and arms. But this springtime tailor ing is especially splendid in the way it hand 5 the waist-line. without padding and sleeves snug enough to make the best of a good arm silhouette with bring out the upper nicety and clean-cut precision. Brief pocket flaps are used in the jackets o the effective suit models I have seen, and pockets them most selves are set at an an gle or curved to vary the monotony of the straight lines of former years The vest also, ,» ae fines the waist-line but of course without wrinkling or impr ding th freedom of the body The vest ts without lapels or flaps and has either five or

por ket six buttons, according to its length.

It seems We have passed he yond the Trouse rs are snugly fitts dl as by fore loungy ” period in me n’s clothes and and in many of the models tavored with the new season we emerve into a along Kiftth Avenue a very slight Hare stvle era in which the pro ~ or bell-shaped etfect ° Py * —— - re P | . ! 1a ) ! i o De ot t the bot portions and deve I pment } «6 a ound About | to ! t I n" of the young man's figure ff 7 rr tom é : New York eae are given full display. The ff IVE ( »th ' | t fa stra correct contour for the | kiet of authoritat rs of Cortley ¢ th fi : | ay HE a new season is one of mil- | e it prepare lavil nterpret t ” se by the designe 1 itary Set-up and thleti i aakers of Cortie trend of the \ Seas i 5 we wt | } P ot j porse . «ube. anh ee aps | t\ s witl markal The new waist-line, as New York — wha | lienity.sincerity and faith “ sce t at ] : } ] ' | have seen it here in the fas tthe | fulne Var i Cort \ It e " on best models, comes some t New York's hotels, If models show all of th } . . t t sl hay na ' what above the trouset spots whe “ e features lave found ck band so as togive the right ee cae ae ager | iting in the cloth flare to the skirt of the ramon ot Py eosin trom the best met coat over the hips. Th < k ’ hops of Manhattas ‘ ! | ; hae coat-buttons draw 1n the Cortlev Clothes undou waist smartly without constraining ily achieve a new, high « and the lapels roll softly down to them, the tailor of young men s garment giving the “chest-out” effect of th 1} i otablv well styled and ground. Straight shoulders para Cortley COHEN Style, In the City eli wrought i] /.. Clothes & LANG Authors of New York

Page 70

66 THE SATURDAY Attaches to Any Electrix Light Socket Quick Drilling in Metal or Wood i ~ illustration shows Type B ball-bearing Drill with capacity for drilling holes up to },-inch diameter in steel. Also suitable for wood boring, reaming and tapping threads. Driven by high-powered motor, fitted with ball bearing Motor can be reversed instantly, running the chuck in either direction. Comes equipped with cord, plug and chuck, ready for operation by attachment to any lamp socket. Weighs twelve pound iriis, Grind iffer nd Garage Oul Wrt r Catalogue The Temco Electric Motor Co. Leipsic, Ohio, U.S. A. EVENING POST feels like a soiled flannel wrapper, only to find their papers gone. And a little later a prominent Sinn Feiner trickles unobtru- ively into America on the same papers. Most of our Irish immigration comes, as I have said, from the farming districts of the west and south of Ire land. We get a very large percentage from County Galway and County Mayo, on the west coast of Ireland. Galway is four hours from Dublin by train—four hours of travel across mile after mile of perfectly flat unfenced land, for the most part marshy looking and treeless. Occasionally a mournful-appearing town is encountered; but for the rest of the way there is seldom more than one tiny house in ight at any one time, Galway itself is a venerable gray town of melancholy and depressing aspect. The eye strikes occasional abandoned and ruined factories of gray stone. Everything seems very ancient and run to seed. There is the ruined wall and window at which the no- torious Mayor James Lynch Fitzstephen attached a halter to his son’s neck and per- sonally attended to his hanging. There is the mayor’s ola castle, a great square stone house with strange gargoyles ranged round the top story. If any American would care to live in this castle, which happens to be tanding empty, he could rent it for the not unreasonable sum of fifty pounds a year, or two hundred dollars at the present rate of exchange. And if he were wishful of taking it back to the States to grace a corner of his private golf links he could probably have it and welcome for a matter of eight thousand dollar From Galway itself there is little emigra- tion, but from the County of Galway there is a great deal of it. We get more immi grants from Galway and its neighboring county, Mayo, than from any other part of Ireland. The conditions in which the country people of Galway and Mayo live are mis- leading in many instances. In the first place, the poverty in Galway is frequently a deception, and a relic of the old days when poverty was the best policy. In the old days when a farmer made money his landlord could and pften did raise his rent. Now landlordism is at an end in Ireland. tents are fixed, and by paying rent for a certain number of years the rent payer eventually owns the land outright. It won't be many years before the last Irish farmer owns his land and ceases to pay rent to anybody. But customs die hard in the out-of-the-way corners of Ireland and many an Irish farmer cannot bear to show any signs of prosperity. An Era of High Prices In the second place, if the poverty is real it is often due to laziness. The Irish farmers have made more money during the war than they ever saw before in all their lives. Things have doubled, tripled and quadrupled in value. Take prices in Conne- mara, the poorest district of poor Galway, for example: A Connemara pony sold for five pounds before the war. Now it sells for twenty-five pounds. A cow sold for ten and fifteen pounds; now it sells for fifty and sixty. A bonham—as the Irish call a little pig —brought a big price if it brought a pound before the war; and to-day it brings four and a half pounds. And peat! Peat could only be marketed for three and a half to five shillings a load before the war; now it can be sold for twenty to twenty- five shillings a load. Peat needs no groom- ing, no cultivation, no feeding, no fertilizing, no anything. All the farmer has to do is to lice it out of the ground, [ have seen sterile farms in various sec- tions of New England, and I have seen poor living conditions in many parts of the world; but I have never seen a farm so wretched as some of the farms of Conne- mara, and I have never seen living condi- tions any worse than they are in some of Connemara’s thatched cottages Once out of the city of Galway and on the road which skirts beautiful Galway Bay, the fields are tiny, some of them no larger than a large blanket, and the biggest of them pitifully small. These fields are so small because of the so-called “rundale”’ system which obtains. The rundale system, or the laying out of the countryside in ‘quilted patches,”” was due, as far as I can discover, to the fact that when a man selected a few acres of land long, long ago, he chose the richest patches he could find. The next man chose the patches which he considered next richest, and so on till all February 14,1920 the land was gone. All the Connemara fields are littered with stones and oytcrop- ping ledges; and each field is set off from every other field by a massive breast-high stone wall. On every side, as far as the eye can see, these stone walls stretch away end- lessly, so that the landscape presents the appearance of the ruined foundation work of a building more enormous than can be conceived. Mile after mile one rides along that dreary road, and the gray stone walls continue without a break on either side. Itwasstrange-looking land and there were strange people on the road; little men with queer, sugar-loaf-like hats and odd bristly whiskers under their chins. And there were little parties of boys, many of whom wore red petticoats which hung halfway between their knees and their ankles. Red petticoats, mind you! Andonboys! Red petticoats for boys is one of the oldest stories in the west of [reland; but it’s new stuff as far as I’m concerned, By the roadside or down little lanes are the little white stone houses with their thatched roofs. Sometimes they occur singly, and sometimes in little groups, and sometimes in villages clustered round a church; but always these houses are the same. I went into house after house, and they varied scarcely at all, save in the num- ber of children who lived in them. Some- times there were only four or five children and sometimes there were eight or ten; but apart from that they might have been hewn out of the same block by the same hand. I will tell you what one house in Loughanebeg was like; and that house is like thousands of other houses in the west of Ireland. in Connemara This house was built of whitewashed stone, and it had a thatched roof. All round it were high stone walls, and it stood at the end of a narrow lane, which also ran between high stone walls. The lane was a muddy lane, and the mud was very black and very liquid, so that as one walked through it it rose up unctuously against the trousers. From the mud of the lane one stepped directly into the main room of the cottage. The room was about twelve feet square; and its floor—if one is sufficiently careless of the English language to call it a floor was also mud, which was kept in a state of fluidity by the wanderings of a pig, seven hens and a heifer. The pig and the hens were very active, and the pig made a joyous investigation of the trousers of the visitors in the evident hope that they might prove to be sufficiently succulent to enable him to devour them for tea. The heifer leaned con- templatively against the door jamb; but she did her part in stirring up the mud on the floor by shifting her weight from her left legs to her right legs, and vice versa. In addition to the pig, the hens and the heifer, there were four children in the room, and a small peat fire. The fire burned on an open hearth; and the acrid, frowsty-smelling smoke of the burning peat made the air so heavy that I am sure it could have been baled out like water. Two of the children were girls and two were boys. The oldest was about seven and the youngest about four. The little girls were beautiful. Their complexions were more delicately pink and white than those of far more carefully nurtured children. The little girls had on sadly soiled dresses of an unpleasantly red material; and I think they wore nothing under the dresses. The peat fire gave little warmth to the room; for the door was wide open when we entered it and the cold wind of a late November twilight was blowing out of the north across Galway Bay. I could feel the chill of that room through my stout boots and my warm muffler and my heavy coat. When we entered, the children were just sitting, that’s all. Merely sitting; saying nothing and doing nothing. Their mother came in after a few moments and pushed the heifer outdoors. It made me wish that she would push the fire out too. The mother was a cheery soul, who talked Eng- lish and Gaelic with equal fluency. She had two brothers in America. As soon as the little girls were grown up they would go to America too. And then the boys. . . Yes. The farm was too poor. She had only five acres, and milk was too expensive for the children to have any. . . . Yes. They lived on tea. . . . Yes; tea. And potatoes. Tea and potatoes for all the children. Soon they would be going to America, where they would have whatever they wanted, and send money home into (Concluded on Page 68) eee |

Page 71

! _— = ~ ame — oS ™~ So = ee ee ee to Rodin THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 67 Ultimately, The Thinker Chooses Made-to-order Clothes (BAIN the course of his : % 4 long-trousered ca- recr, the average man purchases 104 sack suits, 42 overcoats and 12 special occasion “turn-outs.” Representing, at current market prices, an investment of close to $10,000! These are carefully gath- ered statistics —not casual estimates. So in considering the clothes question, as it affects your pocket-book, bear in mind that it involves, not the cost of a few boxes of cigars, but the price of a house and lot! If you're going to spend $10,000 for clothes during your mortal sojourn, don’t you want to get the best and the most the money will buy? Prices being equal—wouldn't you prefer to have those clothes made to your exact measure, your special preferences, your specific taste? —the cloth,the style,the trim- mings, each selected separately "THE ROYAL TAI LORS | ». CHICAGO - NEW YORK and individually to your fancy and dovetailed to your precise body dimensions? T-R-T No man, however well-to-do, wants to invest $10,000 carelessly. Youre going to spend that much, or more, in your earthly clothes deals. Think before you spend! y oe If you can get as many suits, made to your order and taste for the same money, wouldn't you rather have them? That’s what Royal Tailor Ser- vice offers you-—the utmost in made-to-your-measure custom- tailor clothes at the prices you usually pay for ready-mades. For Royal Tailor Service has built up a vast national selling outlet for retailing the best cus- tom tailoring, in great volume, on small profit margins. You don’t have to accept a substitute for tailor-made clothes through motives of economy. 10,000 local Royal dealers are now displaying the Royal Custom -Tailor Woolens and Styles for Spring 1920. —to oe order at $40, $45, $5 , $65 and $7 ) THE CLOTHES THAT REAL MEN WEAR ROYAL TAILORED -TO-ORDER CLOTHES

Page 72

6S

—The Man Who Directs I-verywhere in there is Higher lo meet the compett business need for the man who knows \ccounting tive conditions that exist today, waste must be eliminated, accurat cost systems must be installed, econ omies must be put into effect and have situation charted and shown the management must whole in figures whenever wanted Over 500,000 American need the service That where op Writ infor mation about the course in Higher \ccounting LaSalle Extension University conce>rns today of men who can do this. portunity t how today for given by the Learn Higher Accounting By Mail Our staff of experts in the Sctence of Accounting will give you their di rect personal instruction by mail You will studs book lecture ind accounting methods prepared by text iuthorith men who are actually employed or retained as expert ad visers by leading industri Phe underlying principles and the most wler methods of busine inalysi i ryanization, and the pr iples ol \cco t iy Auditing, (omm ial Lawand sei til preparal for the ¢ P. AL innate yout imnowl irnat home myourspare tin dy ur present position, Pay for the course a little each month if you wisl LaSalle Students or Graduates lized depart ent can 1 of our varilu speci now be found ¢ yloyed by practicall ] } the large railroads and cor reial org itions in the United State For instan Pens nia R. R hi 1 mer a 7 oa fi j le ; n { 7h) \ j (‘ort } 1000 My mor d On / k O40; | Vv. W. i i ( npar A) ndard () ( mPan a lrmour < Con io4 Over 35,000 new students now enroll a nuall lhe LaS organization cot of 9SO people, including a staff of 450 | me experts, professional men, text pecial lecture writers, tructor ml tant Free Consulting Service \ I be d ' r 4 & uty \ 2 t x ! rr , ' | i \ , 5 and I to render a pr i list t 1

‘ ed Send Coupon ps J \ I nino " k ut has | Ne ser = aly Ito t Dp) now LASALLE EXTENSION UNIVERSITY The Largest Business Training Institution in the World Dept. 271-HB Witt Chicago, Hlinois e Ht tie \ ! , 4 Expert | Accountant | the | THE SATURDAY Concluded from Page 66) the bargain. She had two brothers in America, but they were married and they had stopped sending money. God send the children would live to get to America. From every house in Connemara some- one has gone to America. Letters come from America to almost every house at intervals. Someone is going to America from every house In one of the Connemara villages | stopped for a talk with the gombeen man. The gombeen man usually keeps a small store, and he loans out money at high rates of interest to the poor people. Often he isa great curse to the countryside. Sometimes he is a good man and a helpful one. This particular one greeted me with a jug of the colorless home-distilled Irish liquor know: It is trong enough to remove paint from a battleship. After he had had two slugs of it he began to weep at the thought of the mental anguish of the people who were waiting to go to America. His heart bled for ther. “They've been piling up here for four years,” he said. “They’re wild and crazy to get away. There's nothing for the girl to do and there’s nothing for the young men to do. They’re sick of it and all. I never saw any people so sick of anything as they are of staying here. And why not! Most of ‘em live on a ha’penny herring and they don't see a piece of meat from one week to another. There are no industries for the poor creatures to work at. Fifty years ago there was spinning and carding, and every bit of cloth that was worn hereabouts was made by the people with their own hands. Then they got to thinking that they must wear foreign cloth, and they lost the knack of making it. To-day they’d like to wear the old handmade cloth, but they've for They do nothing as poteen gotten how to make it but sit round the fire and stare into it. If it wasn’t for the business of passports, now, there’d be more go out of here thi ear than in the five years before the war A Disconsolate Exile I asked him about people who had come back from America to live in Ireland **Ah,”’ said I e, “they're a sorry | yt, those that have come back Those that come back have saved a matter of two hundred pounds, and, for the most part, they are people who never saw the inside of a their boarding America. And now that they're here they can't get away quickly enough. They go fair crazy wit! nothing to do, and the dirty little house and the everlasting tea, tea, tea! What does a body want of tea? And it’s all they drink in this awful plaee!”’ uddering visibly the gombeen man poured himself four fingers of poteen and swashed it much of the beverage which he affected to despise. Down toward the shore from Loughane beg was a little cluster of house eight of them. Two of the men folk from the house: had found a short time previou cart and carried it of the eiyht familie theater or anything but houses while they were in down like so trange object on the nore a , and had got it into a up to the house SIX had gathered round it EVENING POST and speculated over it and pounded it con- templatively. Unfortunately it was a little wanderer from a mine field; and at one of the pounds it went off and exterminated the six families and wrecked most of the houses. I went down to look over the ruins; and in one of the unharmed houses I found a man who had returned to Ireland from America six days previous. He had been employed by the Boston Elevated as a janitor, and had saved enough money to come back to Connemara and live, as he thought, comfortably. The Elevated had paid him thirty dollars a week, and it was hard to save; but he had done it. A suit of clothes in Boston had cost him thirty-five dollars, and a pair of shoes eight dollars; but here in Ireland, where he had expected that all things would be so much cheaper, a suit of clothes cost forty dollars and a pair cost ten dollars. If he could he’d go back to-morrow; but he was a British subject —the more fool he for not becoming in American citizen—and the time and expense connected with getting back were going to be very great. If that man ever yets back to Boston, where he has spent the last nine years of his life, he'll start after his naturalization papers with such velocity that the Federal Building in Bos- ton will think it has been struck by a cy ] ne A friend of this disconsolate ex-Bostonian joined us during the ation, and broke it on the strength of having two brothers and a sister in Portland, Maine. He owned four acres of land, and he said that he was so poor that the children could eat nothing but tea and potatoes. He took us over to his house, where his venerable mother sat before the fire. She accepted and smoked a cigar with deep gratitude, after ejecting the heifer and the bonham from the living room. Our host explained to us how many pieces of land went to make his four acres under the rundale system. ‘Two pieces were in Taughmore West, about a mile away; two more were in Taughmore; inother lay at the foot of the mountain; nall garden half a mile away in Loughanebeg; there was a plot about seven feet square a quarter of a mile away; er five yards square that he the land of five other half a mile to of shoes conver there was as there was anot! had to go throuvh

persons in order to reach; the north of the main road was a piece of half an acre; half a mile away were two more small gardens; just below the next house was another quarters of a n a mile away there was e t feet near the strand the was another that was flooded in the autumn and winter, but middling dry in summer; two miles away by the tortuous boreen lane was another piece ten yards square, ize of the haggard where the hay and the heifer were kept; and behind the trees was a very small one six feet square in which he put the donkey. That is the result of laying out the countryside in quilted patches; and that state of affairs may be found extensively through the west and south of Ireland. Eventually the Congested Districts Board hopes to remedy the situation which makes it necessary for a man to walk twenty to mall garden; three- le away there was another; a plot eight feet by

hore nearer was another the February 14,1920 forty miles in order to visit his magnificent four-acre holding. Just outside of Galway, at Furbough, is the Irish College, where scholars from all over England, Ireland and the Continent come to study Gaelic. That celebrated German savant Kuno Meyer put in several months of study there just before the war. There are a number of astute persons in the vicinity of Galway who have a strong hunch that Gaelic was not the only study which Herr Meyer was pursuing in the Irish College. Near this college, by the way, was born Michal Breannac, or Michael Walsh, who at the age of twenty-eight, when he died, was considered to be the greatest linguist in the world. He died of tuberculosis, which kills an appalling num- ber of persons in the west of Ireland, and particularly in Connemara, each year. Back in Dublin I found that the opinions of the steamship agents concerning migra- tion from Ireland to America were sub- stantially the same as those of the gombeen men. They claim that the enormous de- mand to go is shown by the great number of applications in spite of the small number of prepaid passages. Before the war a large number had their passages paid by relatives in the States. To-day, though the cost of going to America has more than doubled, and though there are practically no pre- paid tickets, they are fairly clamoring to go. Jazz? Not for Dublin! I repeat that Ireland is less affected by the war than almost any other place in the world. There is none of the hectic unrest that is so apparent in America and France and England. The home life of the Irish is untouched. They don’t know the modern dancing craze. A low person attempted to get a permit to bring a jazz orchestra into Dublin while I was there. A tremendous outcry resulted, and there was a general impression that such things were too noisy and vulgar for words. There was a long and solemn argument as to whether the grimaces supposed to be indulged in by jazz musicians constituted an immoral act, and whether jazz dancing to barbaric music could be either healthy or harmless. freland seems to be the one place in the world where one can have all the sugar and butter and bacon and whisky that he wants. There is, it is true, a small coal shortage; and more than one person in speaking of the coal shortage declared bitterly that they were more inconvenienced by the ces- sation of the war than by the war itself. None the less, the Irish want to emigrate, and the bulk of those who want to emigrate want to emigrate to America. After looking the ground over I formu- lated the theory that emigration from Ire- land to America would be about the same in 1920 that it was in 1914, and that it would increase each year for three years, reaching its crest for the year 1922, and that it would then sink back to normal. I ad- vanced that theory to James MacPherson, Under Secretary for Ireland. He thought it sounded reasonable. In fact, he agreed with it. So unless we’re both wrong the servant problem in America may soon be somewhat less acute than it is at present.

ee AR

Page 73

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MASS FOOLER aes — ————— f = —[_——— yp ‘AAdid SANNA AT TT ST eS a 2 AAA = TTT HE owner of a Willys-Knight always knows what to expect from his sleeve-valve motor. Instead of deteriorating it improves with use Its only change is a change for the better. Dependable, quiet, smooth power is always at the owner's command. So perfect is its’ performance and so free from troubles, that A» / he is almost unconscious that there is a mighty motor under the hood Owners of Willys-Knight) cars naturally place a high valuation upon the fine coach work and luxurious appointments-—but, more on the extraordinary advantage of owning cars that run better the longer they are driven. WILLYS-OVERLAND, INC., Toledo, Ohio WILLYS-OVERLAND LIMITED, TO IMPROVES WITH US Sri cr n2ssbb seb seeese r ae. SLELEVE- VALVE MOTOR mt } AU i ! | yer

Page 74

10 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 AT NIGH IT — a thorough bath for your Face If you want a skin that is clear, brilliant with color—let it breathe at night INY invisible du t partic les alw iys, ilways falling on your unprotected face! In crowds—in shops in theatres —-all day long while you are going uncons ously ibout you! occupations the delicate skin of your face is exposed to millions of unseen enemies That is why a thorough bath for your face at night iS SO Important During your « ight hours of sleep the skin of your face should be allowed to rest-——to bre athe. The delicate pores should be treed trom the dirt ind dust that have accumulated during the day. For remember— authorities on the skin now agree th it most of the commoner skin troubles come, not from the blood— but from bacteria and parasites that are carried mto the pores from outside, through dust and small partic les in the ue If, from neglect, or the wrong method of cleansing, your skin has lost the flawless clearness it should have if it ts marred by blackheads — by disfiguring littl blemishes begin tonight to change this condition. You can make your skin just what it should be. For every day it is changing—old skin dies and new skin takes its pl ice. By giving the new skin, as it forms, the special treatment its need demands, you can make it as soft, as clear and smooth is you would like to h ive it The famous treatment for blackheads Perhaps, in your case, failure to use the right method of cleansing for your type of skin has’resulted in disfiguring little black : he ads. This con dition can be over come ind your cin can be smoot! ’ ind clear in future. To keep your kin free from this trouble, try using every night this famous treatment: \pply hot cloths to the tace until | skin is red- dened. Then, with if vugh washx loth, work up a heavy lather of Wood bury’s Facial Soap ind rub it into the vores thoroughly, ilways with an up ry “ urd and outw urd motion. Rinse with clear, hot water, then with cold— the colder the better If possible, rub your face for thirty seconds with a piece of ie. Dry care fully To remove the blackheads already formed, substitute a flesh brush for the washcloth in the treatment above. Then protect your fingers with a handkerchief and press out the blackheads. Use this treatment regularly and you will begin to notice the greater clearness and attractiveness it gives to your skin. The right treatment for a tender, sensitive skin If your skin is exceptionally sensitive or delicate, it is especially important to free your face each night from the irritating fine articles of dust and foreign matter that ne accumulated during the day. Modern authorities now discount the old idea, for- merly held by some peo le, that washing the face with soap was bad for a delicate skin. Dr. Pusey, the great authority on the care of the skin, says: “ The layer of dirt and fat that such persons acc umulate on the skin is a constant invitation to various disorders.” If your skin is so tender that the ordinary method of cleansing seems to irritate it, try each night the following treatment : Dip a soft washcloth in warm water and hold it to the face, then make a warm water lather of Woodbury’s Facial Soap and dip your cloth up and down init until the cloth is fluffy with the soft, white lather. Rub the lathered cloth gently over your skin until the pores are thoroughly cleansed Then rinse the face, first with warm water, then with clear, cool water, and dry carefully. After a week or ten days of this treat- ment you will begin to notice a decided improvement in your skin--a greater firm ness ind pow er of resistance against irritation or exposure, Each one of the famous Woodbury treat ments has been formulated to meet the needs of different types pt skin. Look in the little booklet that is wrapped around every cake ot Woodbury’s Facial Soap find the treatment that your particular type of skin demands — then use it regularly each night before retiring. You will be surprised to see how quickly your skin will gain in attractiveness how smooth, clear and colorful you can keep it by this care The very first treatment with Woodbury’s will leave your skin with a slightly drawn, tight feeling. This only means that your skin 1s responding to a more thorough and stimulating kind of cleansing than it has been accustomed to. After a few nights the drawn feeling will disappear and your skin will emerge from its nightly treatment with such a soft, cle in, healthful feeling that you will never again want to use any other method of cleansing your face. Woodbury’s Facial Soap is on sale at any drug store or toilet goods counter in the United States or Canada. Get a cake today — begin using it tonight. A 25 cent cake lasts a month or SIXx week 3. Would you like a trial size cake ? For six cents we will send you a trial size cake of Woodbury’s Facial Soap (enough for a week or ten days of any Woodbury facial treatment), together with the booklet of treatments, “A Skin You Love to Touch.” Or for 15 cents we will send you the treat- ment booklet and samples of Woodbury’s Facial Soap, Facial Powder, Facial Cream and Cold Cream. Address THE ANDREW JERGENS CO. 602 Spring Grove Ave., Cincinnati, O. If you live in Canada, address The Andren Jergens Co., Limited, 602 Sherbrooke St., Perth, Ontario. 4] -

Page 75

generation wants to enjoy itself a war is the last thing to start.” “There was the inspiration of one’s men,” said the major, looking like a fron- tispiece portrait of Coningsby Dawson. ‘The only way I managed to live though, having men under me,” Francis said, ‘‘ was to assume a disguise. I wore an expression that made them think I could raise the devil if they made me mad. The result was they never did.” We all laughed, and the major—who had miles to go—began making his adieus. I was surprised that his elaborateness had not impressed me at Rosemount. When he came to me I said: ‘I under- stand you are a nephew of my old friend, Barbara Denton.” “Tl am, sir,” he said. **Where is she now?” “At Saratoga.” “How fortunate! We gothere from here. He did not look so pleased. His expres- sion reminded me of my first glimpse of him. “She will be charmed,” he said, and thanked me for inviting him to dinner. After shaking hands with most of the com- pany he made an inclusive bow and said, ‘Good evening, everyone,” and withdrew. ‘Who is your Austrian grand duchess, Cousin Peter?”’’ Francis asked. It was rather pat, and I laughed. “An old friend of Mary’s,”’ I told him. He said ‘“‘Oh!” in a disgruntled way that pleased me. Mary came up and slipped her hand in my arm. ‘I didn’t know we were going to Sara- toga,” she said. ‘Didn't you, dear?”’ I asked, then added 2s a reward to Francis for having pleased me, “Your Cousin Francis is going to motor up with us.” I did not think it necessary to mention the fact that her knowledge of that destina- tion and my own were almost simultaneous. ” xx ROSE from the wrong side of the bed on Wednesday. It was the day Dorothea had consecrated to our trip to White Brook THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE COUNSEL OF THE UNGODLY (Continued from Page 27) Inn. It was of course perfect for motoring. I knew it would be. Dorothea is one of those hostesses who threaten Providence with such horrors if the weather for her excursions turns out ill that that overworked office simply lacks the energy to thwart her. It had rained just enough during the night; there was a glory of sunshine and a glim- mer of freshness in the wind. Dorothea, Mary, Francis and Pierre went in an open machine. Nicholas and I escorted the two elder De Missiacs in Nicholas’ great limousine. That was ar- ranged without consideration of the fact that I do not like a closed car. Madame de Missiac disliked fast driv- ing, or Nicholas pretended she did to allow himself to pamper his pet theories about the limitations of a heavy machine. I sat in one of the miserable little seats and sulked. The fact of the matter was that I had consumed just as large a dose of Nicho- las’ hospitality as I could endure at one time. ““Mary and I have to leave for Saratoga to-morrow, Nicholas,”’ is practically the only remark I can remember making. When he said, “‘Why? What possible urgency can there be?” I had to say, “What kind of a tree is that, Nicholas? It is perfectly exquisite.” He hadn't seen it, so he insisted on turn- ing the car and going back, then sitting and pondering a long time before he remem- bered that it was a Judas tree, which I had known all along. The result was that we took a tremendous time going to White Brook and that the other car had been there some time when we arrived. I am not psychic in the least, but when I saw a big plum-color-and-scarlet car stand- ing in the inn driveway covered with flan- nel pennants, chief among them a yellow one bearing the black device “‘ Excuse My Dust,” I knew what was before me. As we got down from the car I saw Major Estabrook on the porch. He had not been asked with our party and I remember feel- ing convinced that he had heard someone mention our plan and meant to maneuver himself into our group. Of course it was a public inn and he had every right to be there. He came across the veranda toward me, fairly teetering with excitement. ** May I speak to you, sir?” he addressed me mysteriously. “Certainly,” I replied. “I didn’t expect to see you here.” “T happened to come over with the Mounts.’ His voice sank. ‘‘ Those people are here,”’ he said sepulchrally. As I have said, my intuition had told me, but I asked, ‘‘What people?” “The Davisons,” he answered with a climactic movement of his brows. “How delightful!” I snubbed him. “Where are they?” He looked at me reproachfully. “T tried to be useful,”’ he said. ‘Mrs. Van Hoeven is very much distressed. She is in our private room with the Mounts. She wants you to get Mary and join us there.” I have seldom been more enraged. “Take me to her!”’ I cried melodramati- cally. Then I faced Nicholas and realized he was annoyed at this whispered eonfer- ence—as I should have been. “Wait here,” I told him. “I will get Dorothea.” We started, then I had an idea and turned back to the De Missiacs. “The people who brought up my niece are here,” I said in French too rapidly for Nicholas to understand. ‘‘They are very kind, very ordinary people. We will join them for luncheon. Can I ask it of our friendship that you be very nice to them?” “Of course,” said the marquise. “Understood,” bellowed her husband. My reserves were martialed; I followed the major. I had to be introduced to the Mounts, who were evidently very pleased at the chance which had thrown Dorothea into their clutches. After I had been decently polite I turned to my cousin. “Madame de Missiaec wants to see you, Dorothea,” I told her. ‘Where is the marquise?” she replied. As soon as we reached the hall we dropped our masks and our manners “T have never seen such terrible people as Mary is with, Peter,’ she informed me “T have never seen such terrible people i: my life. I will not join them. I will not have the De Missiacs meet them. I’ve told the Mounts we would eat at their table. Don’t look at me like that!” “T have always thought you quite capa- ble of being unkind,” I retorted, “but I never thought you bourgeoise before. You and Nicholas may lunch with the Mounts, if you please. I join Mary with the Davi- sons and I think the De Missiacs will go with me. Where is Pierre?” “T asked him to go and buy some flow- ers,”’ she confessed, ‘‘to get him out of the way. I was desperate. I don’t know where Francis is. You may do as you please, but the marquis and the marquise are my guests and I’ve already spoken to the Mounts.” “*Dorothea,” I bit out, “I have already told the De Missiacs that Mary is with the Davisons and described them rather accu- rately. If you stay with the Mounts [ shall simply tell them the truth—that you are ashamed of people who have been more than kind to your own flesh and blood. Possibly you and Nicholas do not mind being considered what they would think you—I should. Shall I tell them?” “T believe you would,” she snapped back. “TI think Nicholas will be getting impa- tient,” I said. ‘He was already annoyed by the atmosphere of mystery when I left.” She turned without a word and started for the porch. Pierre met her at the door. In his hands was a bouquet of lilaes and syringas dismally reminiscent of Decora- tion Day. “They are all I find, Mis’ Van Hoeven,” he explained. ‘‘Not very beautiful.” Dorothea said, ‘‘Put them down,” in a tragic tone, not even adding “thank you.” He dropped them in a chair and followed with a puzzled look. Before we reached the group Dorothea leaned toward me “Don’t tell Nicholas,” she said fiercely It was her gesture of surrender. Continued on Page 73) Major Estabrook Was Not a Bad Chap—Onty Shatlow and Infinitely Dull, He Wanted to be Everything—But He Never Wanted to be Any of Them Very Hard

Page 76

“at ee ee — 2 —_——— Pa ° a 4 S.2 2 a es ss ~ 2swe a cso~ oy 7 ~ 2AZwe ~ ae eG 2 sezs8 See: 8 Vis 82 a o™~ ~ & %& 2 Ss ESS e wm & Se & Fy SEBS , ~ vee Q@veEF& THE SATURDAY EVENING POST & S % > a> 0 8 5 sh & Ae 3% a. = SS = As is) a a — 1 vw 6 mem Em Your Musical Welfare VY) =a om, 7 “es Y ‘ —_— = ~“ ™

Page 77

(Continued from Page 71) I led the way into the dining room. Mrs. Davison sat at the head of the table and Mary beside her holding her hand. She wore a black-and-white plaid coat and a white-chiffon veil decorated with black ten- cent pieces. “Well, if there ain’t Jacob!” she said as I came in. “You're a sight for sore eyes.’ As I returned her greeting I observed the rest of the table. Mame sat by Burns Bell and I think they, too, were holding hands under the tablecloth. "If so, it had become subconscious for both of them, and Mr. D., the loquacious, sat spellbound listening to Francis, who was giving an account of hunting the blood-sweating hippopotamus in its native swamps that kept them sus- pended between wild laughter and _hair- risen horror. ““May we join you?” I asked. “Say, I dare you to do anything else,”’ Mrs. Davison challenged, “‘and it’s my party. My little girl’s frie »nds is mine every time.”’ I began the presentations. I find in reviewing this chronicle that more food has been consumed in its pages than the temperate reader may find it easy to digest. I shall omit the details of that luncheon. Nicholas sat on one side of Mrs. Davison and treated her with an appalled courtesy that no one who knew him less well than I could have admired so pro- foundly. She and old De Missiac, who sat on the other hand, were friends at once. Her clarion tones were the only rival worthy of competition that his voice had ever encountered. They boomed at each other affably and incomprehensively all through the meal. I think Pierre thought Mame some new kind of cocotte, for he rivaled Burns Bell in squeezing her hand and roared with laughter when she told him she knew better than to trust a foreign nobleman. My dear marquise acted as though Burns Bell was the most exquisite manifestation of Western chivalry she had met—and per- haps she thought so. I will never know. I will say for Dorothea that she behaved very decently. Mr. D. confided in me that he’d thought to be seared to death of her, but found her a real home body, which I took as unmitigated tribute. What there was about her infuriated civilities that gave him that impression remains a mystery. After they were seated I went and ex- plained to the Mounts that we could not lunch with them as I had already made arrangements with the Davisons. They were chagrined—and curiously enough I think they were a little impressed. At least the major came in to bid us good-by—in a manner that indicated that we had not entirely forfeited his respect. The Mounts nodded expectant good-bys to Dorothea from the doorway. ““You’ve got me into that,”’ she accused me, me aning the Mount connection. “ disc laim that responsibility, Doro- thea,”’ I told her, “‘but I do want to thank you for being so kind to-day. I have told Nicholas he should be proud of you for meeting this awkward situation en vraie grande dame.” She looked at me almost gratefully. I had known that she was really very afraid of Nicholas’ disapproval. My power was that she knew Nicholas was a little afraid of mine. ‘“‘Must I ask them home to tea?’’ she inquired in a voice that would have done credit to Boadicea just before her regret- table end. I spared her, but I made use of the fact th at she was feeling somewhat beaten. “IT would be very grateful if you would do me one more favor,” I told her. ‘‘What?” she asked. “Advise Mary to marry Major Esta- brook.” “T don’t think she should,” she pro- tested. “‘I should loathe having him in the family.” “TI merely asked you to advise it, my dear Dorothea. I want it far less than you do, but I want the subject aired.” “I don’t know what you mean,” she said, ‘but I will."” And she added, “I am ashamed of myself, Peter.’ It was the only apology I ever heard her make, and it le ft all the honor on her side. Mary came to the door of my dressing room that evening after we had come up for the night. “Cousin Dorothea says she thinks it would be a good thing if I married Major she informed me. I said helpfully. Estabrook,” “Well?” THE SATURDAY “Do you?” “Are you in love with him?” ““No—I don’t know. He ne ver ' proposed. Oh, Uncle Peter, I can't help it! “Why should you help it?” I said with an insouciance I was far from feeling. I am sure it was better I should know exactly how things stood, but as a result of my knowledge I went back to bed from the wrong side and had disagreeable dreams about Dorothea and the major and a_ blood-sweating hippopotamus—which turned out to be the man come early to pack. xxI yer DENTON stood in the cen- ter of the drawing-room of her cottage in Saratoga and greeted me. It was a room quite terrible with the ele- gance of the Centennial, but possible be- cause of her presence. very pleasant place. “IT knew seeing you again,” she said, “‘but I am absurdly glad to find I was right. Do you insist on staying at the hotel, or will you move up here?”’ “Tam fond of the hotel, Barbara,’’ I re- a “T am sleeping in a black-walnut bed that appears to be the same one I occupied as a child in the days when I was taken for carriage exercise in my mother’s victoria down these very streets. More- over, your theories concerning my finances were so pronounced that if we moved up I should feel like an inmate of the county farm.” Barbara looked about the curious room | and purposely misconstrued my remark. “It is rather terrible,” she said, ‘but I like it. I am so very tired of fashionable houses and fashionable antiques. Why didn’t you bring this niece of yours this morning?” ‘She had to entertain Francis Locker, who motored up with us,” I explained, “‘and besides that excellent reason I have things to discuss with you which I don't care to have her overhear.” “*How very interesting that sounds,” she commente od. ‘I understand one Major James Esta- brook is your nephew. “Y ou may take that fact as admitted.” ‘There is something strange about him,’ I went on. ‘Do you know what it is?” It was a trap. I knew Barbara could never resist so open an opportunity for melodrama as that would be if matters stood as I suspected. ‘There is something decidedly strange about him,” she asseverated. ‘He stole money from a fund intrusted to him in France.” I must have looked delighted, immediately regretted it. : That's perfectly confidential,” she told me. ‘‘No one knows it but me and I had no business to mention it to you. ‘“‘Barbara,” I said, ‘“‘must I waste a great deal of your time and my energy in wheedling you? I warn you I shall do so until you tell me the whole story. Surpris- ing as it may seem to you, it is not idle curiosity that prompts me. “I suppose there is no use wearing us both out,’’ she returned, ‘‘and I know I could never resist you if you decided to be charming. Where shall I begin?” ‘At the beginning.” for she It struck me as a it was nonsense about never “The beginning of all stories with people | of our time of life is when we were young, isn’t it? Well, I’ll start it in our generation. He is the son of my sister Jane. away and married a nasty creature who taught us riding, and I suppose James is what we had every right to expect. Jane ran | “My sister and her husband naturally | went through every penny they could lay their hands on and died quite happy with- | out a regret, a care or an asset in the world, leaving James to the rest of us. We kept him in boarding schools and gave him al- lowances. I suppose there is something to be said for him; good for a boy. ‘‘When he was through college he went into a broker’s office and people invited him about—you know the sort who would. He’s good-looking in his way.” I am sure I was paying perfect attention, but she stopped long enough to inquire, ‘Why in the world have I launched into this biography —would you mind telling me‘ it couldn’t have been very | | “Because I asked you to, as you per- fectly well remember.” “That doesn’t seem an entirely ade- quate reason, here. but I suppose I can’t stop EVENING POST i a ly i F cots | NlRendarine mesoee:» NDOT PME OR AT ALL MUSIC AND © | DEPT. STORES OR AT/ — | ANY WOOLWORTH, | | KRESGE.KRESS. | | E | MeCRORY, KRAFT | '€ | OR METROPOLITAN / | if STORE | § / | ie | | ~ | if f Wherever, When- ever music is played, ask to hear these new ‘‘Feist’’ hits. Spain Orit antes ST iti ah hit AQ IPAM iw Peace [ty t 1% everywhere art two new songs, player-piano. Te “Freckles” LONER POCONO ka ce t wy / Meng, 2d tp tify with a pew der, Tuy 2 | + E ‘tl =| The : ERE they are- | song writers— sung by stars at theatres published by Leo Feist whether you buy them for They're 100% hits | Other Big ‘‘Feist’’ Song Hits: “Let's Jog Along” A Lot of Blue Eyed Mary’ s Down i in Maryland” | “tN Used to Call Her Baby” reamland Brings Memories of You’ “Don't Put a Tax on the Beautiful Girls” “IL Know What it Means to be Lonesome” “The Wedding of Shimmie and Jazz” “At the High Brown Babies’ Ball” “Here Comes the Bride” “Smart Little Feller Who Stocked Up His Cellar” } “Let's All Be Good Pals Together” “ 1Se a copy, 7 for 4. postpaid ale or mixed voices 1Se Messages om Song Fis ft 10s s Su it Melog, °4 Greatest Song Hits of them all! straight from Song Headquarters of America biggest and most popular song hits of them all! Written by famous played by leading dance orchestras with these phonograph or “you can’t go wrong” your piano, get them today. “In Miami” axction Blues” Get a Record for your » Talking Machine - “Hawaiian Love “Hawaiian Lullaby Love's Rosary’ Band or orchestra 25 LEO FEIST inc.Feist Bldg.NewYork CANADA: 193 YONGE ST. TORONTO, ONT. “Alabama Lullaby” “O Mother, I'm Wild” “Please Lake Me Back" the two Get a Roll for your Player Piano

Page 78

are as r ” Reversible Leather Coats or the Whole FAMILY-~ PELTERS Serviceable . and as Economical they are Smart! that sells Pelters. Hi you don in your locality write us 114-116 Fifth Avenue on) For men, women and children $30.00 up. Look for the name on every Pelter Go pick out your model at the store International Duplex Coat Co. tknow one New York City THE SATURDAY “When the war broke out he surprised us all by going immediately, getting to be a major and generally making us proud of him. I suppose every one in the family remade his or her will. I know I did and I invited him to visit me. “He did well at the Front—awfully well, He talks about it too much, but he did. Then just as I was reduced to the | last sentimental depths of aunthood he appeared, He made desperate efforts to please me and of course succeeded. Then one night I asked Pierre de Missiac to dinner. Pierre had met him in Paris and talked about some jolie femme and grande conquéte in a way that a Frenchman wouldn’t have minded, but which made James furiously angry when spoken before his presumably puritanic aunt. “His anger made me suspicious and I wrote to every one I knew in Paris and asked about him. It was pure guesswork on my part—or possibly I should say impure guesswork—but I was right and I found out about the entire affair. “I’m sure I don’t know whether it’s puritanie or not, but I think it is horrid for a fairly nice American boy, with our nice traditions, to go and get mixed up with a horrid French woman and that’s what he’d done—nothing more or less, “We had a horrible scene and I sent him packing. ‘It may be perfectly all right,’ told him, ‘but I don’t see how you can afford it. I understand they are very ex- pensive and I’m sure they look so, the horrid creatures, with the marvelous c lothes they wear. Anyway, you can leave.’ He left.” She looked at me slyly. “Well, that’s all, I guess “It is very interesting,” ,”’ she said. I replied, “but | the point of the story you started out to | business.’ tell was the theft of certain funds.” “T hoped you'd forgotten that,” she admitted. “It does make me ashamed. After he’d left my house and written me an abject letter or two a nice-eyed young Lieutenant Cook appeared one day and asked for me. He explained that James had sent him. James was to be court- martialed for stealing almost a thousand dollars in some rather clever way. He said he’d regarded it as a loan and expected to get enough from me to make it good, “T was horrid to the nice boy. ‘Why should you tell this to me?’ I asked, ‘It doesn’t interest me in the least.’ “He explained that James thought I might intercede with his colonel. His colonel was Eddie Bendish, whom I'd known since time when. I gave Lieutenant Cook tea and said I'd do nothing of the sort, but he was so nice and so sorry for James, and James was my nephew, and finally I was weak enough to let him take me to Eddie Bendish’s headquarters in his car—which was against Army Regulations and great fun. “Eddie was upset. He’d liked James and didn’t want him disgraced, but what could he do? James had been brave at the Front, but that didn’t maxe up for the money he’d taken. To make a long story some- what shorter, I finally said I'd take up the post exchange fund, or whatever it was, on one condition—that Eddie should give James the lesson and fright of his life. “Eddie agreed, so he didn’t tell James I had paid, but sent him back to the States. Said he'd be court-martialed there unless the money was refunded. Lieutenant Cook told him I was considering the matter. I guess it did frighten him pretty thor- oughly. Eddie waited until he and the whole regiment were ordered home; then that kind little Cook sent a telegram.” “Saying, ‘She came across, congratula- tions,’’’ I interrupted. “Have you been letting me tell a story you already knew?” she demanded. “You've been clearing up a mystery,” I informed her. Then I told her Mary’s story with noth- ing left out at all, and she was entirely absurd—particularly about my becoming a servant; and completely delightful— par- ticularly in her rage against Major Esta- brook. “The cad!” she said. “The horrid, heartless little cad! I suppose he thought if they were engaged she'd pay the money to get him out of the scrape. “T doubt if it was anything as definite as that,” I tried to soothe her. “I think he just felt the need of the comfort of being able to have a fortune if he cared to take it that way. He was down and out, you know, and being frightened is a lonely EVENING POST “Rats!” was her impolite reply. “He was thinking of a definite way to save his skin—and he should be boiled in oil. I would do it myself if I had a large enough boiler in the house. What do you want done about it all?”’ “How much power have you over him? I inquired. “More than it is good for one human being to have over another,” she answered. ‘Then I want you to ask him on to visit you while Mary and I are in town.” She was really surprised—and it is a treat to surprise Barbara Denton, a dare say you are being very clever, she said, “but your genius is too near to madness for me to understand.” “IT want him to propose to Mary,” I explained. ‘You once told me that I had as much worldly wisdom as anyone you knew—only I never applied it to my own pursuits. I am applying it as well as I know how to my Mary’s happiness. She is going to walk—entirely unconsciously—in the counsel of the ungodly. I am going to cure her of this infatuation if a cure is possible.” “Don’t you think you with my nephew a little seriously? asked, “For another girl perhaps, but not for Mary. Do you remember Ann Alexander, Barbara?” “Perfectly,” she replied with the alac- rity of a person who sees a closed subject she has long wished to discuss suddenly ope ned. “Ann and my brother Richard were in love with each other when they were both gloriously nineteen. Dick wandered off toa dozen other affairs, but Ann never forgot, not entirely, not even when Jack Boone persuaded her that she had e nough to marry him.’ “She was a lovely 9 take the affair 7?” she creature,” Barbara said. “I suppose Jack Boone made her very unhappy.” “So unhappy that one fine day when Richard came back and the old love flamed up the thing happened that so appalled you and me and all the rest of our little world.” She did not speak, and after a moment I had to go on, though it was harder than I had thought it would be. fary is very like Ann. It was that which first made me think she might be Richard's daughter. She would never do as Ann did. She has too much strength, but she would suffer all the more perhaps. That is why I want to make sure she doesn’t lay away any dangerous dreams between the roses and lavender of her girl- hood. Do you understand?” * Quite,” she answered. “You will help me, I know.” “Of course I will.” And after a pause, “You cared for Ann, too, didn’t you, Peter?” I was surprised at her for asking it and my face must have shown the fact. At any rate she changed the subject with more speed and less adroitness than I had ever known her to use. XXII HEARD Mary’s laughter as I crossed the court of the hotel to our cottage light peals of it, Francis’ deep voice ran in an accompaniment of what were appar- ently directions. She met me at the door. “IT can’t kiss you, dearest,” she ex- plained, holding out villainous hands, “I’m too dirty. Francis was inspired. We bought a darling white rabbit and we're dyeing him.” “What color?” of mind to ask. “Purple. We’re going to call him Orchid, and he’s so frightened. He doesn’t know how cunning he'll look.” “We'’ re going to try it on generations of ’em, sir,” Francis added, “to see if we can't give Nature a hint, so that finally we'll just have purple rabbits without all this trouble. You aren't to tell about this. Just say he’s one of those rare orchid rab- bits from Gypsophalia. Isn’t he hand- some?” He unwrapped the bath towel he was holding and displayed a little rack of bones with strange purplish hair sticking to it wetly. “Sure it won’t hurt him?” I questioned. “It's guaranteed not to injure the dyer’s hands, so it shouldn’t hurt the dyee’s hide. Pretty proud, aren't you, Ore hid?” Orchid wriggled and shook himself and began trying to dry his face with a licked paw. I retained the presence February 14,1920 ” “Steady there, steady!” Francis com- manded. ‘* Mustn’t interior-decorate your- self. Bring the lettuce, Mary.” Mary brought a crinkly leaf and Orchid fell upon it. “Francis has been telling me about the place he is going to build,”” Mary informed me. “Orchid is part of the plan.” “Tt’s for my drinking friends,” Francis said. “They’re to come when they get de- pressed about prohibition. There’s going to be a high wall all round the place and a still in the exact center.” “Won't that irritate the quired. “Oh, it’s only going to be a mock still— like silence at a woman’s club. It’ll just distill water, which will be colored. But the whole place is going to be built to give the impression of drunkenness. The stairs are to be escalators with chronic hiccups, the walls built in wriggles, and the floors at the pressure of a spring will rise up and push the guest in the face. “Why, when some prohibition-stricken old alcoholic rises from that restless floor and sees a drove of purple rabbits running across the uneven lawn he will fall on his knees in a prayer of thanksgiving.” “I’m to be the only woman allowed,” Mary boasted. “As a reward for having sense,” Francis corroborated her. “‘She’s to have the job of opening my mail and taking out the in- fernal machines and poisoned paper the other women who can’t get in will send me police?”’ I in- “7 didn’t ad you were such a mi- sogynis t,”’ I said ‘I re gard the birth of a woman child as the saddest event that can happen and a proposal of marriage as the next,”’ he an- nounced. ‘Women are poor creatures Mary admits it.” Orchid had finished his lettuce and was trying to dry himself again. I drew their attention to the fact. He was stoked with another leaf. “Francis is the only great genius of our time,” Mary proceeded. ‘He is ashamed when I tell you, but he has just told me and I don’ t think it’s fair to keep you in the dark.’ “I have to be,”’ he explained. ‘‘ My name has thirteen letters and the lines in my hand are blood red. Besides I know about plumbing and I haven't written any free verse or humiliated my masc ulinity by proposing to any woman alive.” That is a superb list of accomplish- ments,” I admitted. “| suspect a man who writes open pertlidy and secret vice.” “And a promiscuous lover of tendering false currency?” I suggested. “Don’t interrupt with your impe rtinent flippancies,”’ he said. ‘‘Il was going to ex- plain to you how a man who puts a woman in a position where she can refuse to marry him and gloat over her refusal is a traitor to his sex, but I see it’s not worth while and I'll go and wash. Mind the rabbit while I’m gone and don’t let him bite you,’ He left and I said to Mary, “There’s a delightful young idiot.” “He’s a darling,” she answered, I thought it a propitious moment. “You'll be interested to know that your Major Estabrook is coming to visit his aunt, Miss Denton, to-morrow. “Is he?”’ she asked. ‘Aren't you glad?” “Of course he —— “He what?” “Is Orchid asleep?” subject. ‘‘How funny looks!”’ The little beast was almost dry. She went over and rubbed his tiny head. He opened his eyes. There was something glazed and frightened in the look “What’s the matter, Orchid darling? You're not afraid, are you? It’s all over. Come, hop here and eat some more let- tuce.”’ The little thing tried, but there was something the matter with its legs and suddenly it writhed. “Francis! Francis!’’ Mary screamed. I went to the telephone, got the office and ordered antidotes for poisoning by aniline dye, demanded hot water and mus- tard —everything I could think of, “Has someone taken poison?” the clerk screamed, **It’s just a rabbit,” I called back. The telephone rattled with laughter. I hung up the receiver in a white rage. Francis had come back. (Continued on Page 77) free verse of she changed the and cunning he —— ——— — re = ner, —— Te jeomneneememmmneraermentin —~ ~

Page 79

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 75 'VEEDOL | | ies | ENNSYLVANIA BASE - 7 | WaTeR Ort Company New ¥ oot H =Car) { = hoe oe ae 66 . How over 300 of my custome’s avoid the most common engine repairs” carbon forms, bearings wear out, cylinders and pistons are ( f This experience of the president of one of the largest garages in America will save you unnecessary annoyance, layups for repairs and expense scored To overcome these difficulties we have persuaded most of our car owners to use Veedol Most engine troubles are avoided when Veedol is used exclusively in the “ALMOST every common engine repair job is made rankcase necessary by ordinary oil which gives inferior Profit by this experience yourself. Have the old oil lubrication.” leaned out of your car. Put in Veedol today. See how This is the experience of Max Berkowitz, President and Max Berkowitz, of on: much smoother and quieter your car runs, how much better mechanical supervisor of the Maxim Garage Corp., Grand of the largest garage mileage you get on both gasoline and oil, how much better : 3 a a in’ America, recom the power of your engine is on hills. Every Veedol dealer Concourse, New York City, as expressed in his own words. mends Veedol to pre 7 , ; went engine trouble has a chart which shows the correct grade of Veedol “We keep our cars almost entirely free from engine fe keeps all grades of — for your car. Keep Veedol in your car and avoid engine trouble,” continued Mr. Berkowitz. ‘‘We impress upon Veedolon hand atall troubles times, both in packages every owner the well known fact that 90°, of all engine and in barvels and TIDE WATER OIL , troubles are due to improper lubrication steel drums Sales Corporation ‘Under t 1eat of t ng 00 006 , on as . = bane Se a eee ir 7. 1507 Bowling Green Building New York nary oil breaks down, forming large quantities of black . m ” J sediment which has no lubricating value. Engines overheat, excess Branches and distributors in all principal cities of the United States and Canada — ‘ 4] 4{ ' '’ Ordinary ou Veedol aller use ajsler use ediment formed after 500 mile f running —— a eee —

Page 80

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 mes obey ee: e eons ‘ - \ “\ ae Wilson’s Certified Bacon | eA “Certifies” the day for you RISP mornings call for crisp bacon. There’s warmth and energy and vitality in bacon, when it is rightly selected, properly cured and carefully smoked. Wilson’s Certified Bacon leaves nothing to be desired in quality and flavor. Selected pork sides, ‘‘certified’’ by expert bacon men, are given our mildly-sweet cure and patiently smoked until a rich, tempting flavor is given them. Your own mother, preparing your favorite dish, could not show more respect toward it than we do toward our Certified Bacon, as well as to all other products bearing the Wilson label. Ask your dealer for Wilson’s Certified Bacon. If he does not carry it, we can supply him immediately, no matter where he is. } Ln \ ‘Thid mark MAAN Sted, BB eiey your guarantee” VY VY Every housewife is invited to write us for a free copy of “ Wilson’s Meat Cookery’’—a helpful book Ne on the economical purchase and cooking of all oe 4 i | meats. Address Wilson & Co., Chicago, Dept. 238. Bic } A. | | he ; H H ww eS - nee, | Rose: - *

Page 81

Continued from Page 74) “Look at him!’’ Mary cried. ‘We've hurt him. He’s suffering. Oh, poor little thing!”” Gad!" stood there helplessly and said, ‘‘Gad! Gac ‘Are they going tosend something, Uncle Peter?” Mary asked “Yes, yes!’ I said in a kind of senile frenzy at the sight of suffering. The little discolored creature trembled and opened its mouth as though it were trying to utter sound. “T can’t wait,” Mary said. , “There’s no use waiting,” Francis told ner He picked up the rabbit, clasping his hands about the tiny body, and went out. We saw him cross the courtyard. *“What’s he going to do?”’ Mary asked. **I don’t know.” She began to cry. She had been too frightened before. I held her hand and after a few minutes Francis came back, looking very pale. “*He’s stopped hurting,” he said. ‘‘ Lord knows, Mary, I never dreamed of this!’’ “‘T know that,” she assured him. “Ought to be hanged by the neck,” was all he answered. And there we stood, grave and broken at the passing of a pet rabbit of whose existence we had been in ignorance three hours before. If we were conscious of a millionth of the suffering at our doors life would be unendurable. Mary mopped her eyes and went to dress for dinner. “You killed it?” I asked. ‘“‘With a stone,’’ he told me. I knew how he had loathed the duty. Our dinner was rather a somber meal, though Francis tried to be funny about a foundation for foundling rabbits he was going to endow in memory of Orchid. After dinner I sat through part of a moving pic- ture, then went to the cottage and waited for the children. When they came they were merry again. Mary and I bade Francis good-by and he took the eleven o’clock. “T shall miss him,” I said after I had waited for her a long time. “So shall I,” she agreed absently. I knew she was thinking of her Estabrook and I could have slapped her. xxUT HREE days later Mary told me that she and Major Estabrook were engaged I was a little surprised. I had watched over that half week of courtship as a scien- tist watches the development of larve, and I had not thought Mary as stirred as she was at Rosemount. I had thought she felt that she should be but was not. Evidently I had been wrong. “I am very glad for your sake,” I said. “You don’t like him?” “T don’t know him. I’m sure any man you chose In fact I was as unendurable as feasible. I behaved as though it were certainly none of my business whom Mary marrie d, and I had no intention of saying any of the disagreeable things I could. “It’s not like you to treat me like this, Tnele Peter,” she protested. “Like what?” I asked. “‘Not to want to talk things over.” “T don’t feel that I have the right,” said. She was infuriated—stamped and said, “You're horrid!” But I did not relent. “T want to make a suggestion though,’ I told her. “I have borrowed Nicholas’ camp in the Adirondacks and if you really want me to get to know James I think it would be an excellent idea for you to ask him up. I am going fora fortnight; I need arest. I think you might like it. It’s miles from anywhere.” She was charmed with the idea. When James Estabrook first saw me and talked about “the honor your niece has done me” he acted a little abashed, but he soon got over that. Barbara Denton was frankly horrified at the whole affair. Her one point of rejoicing was that we were taking away her nephew. “T’ve got to the point where I can’t stand him any longer,” she told me. “‘Take him away. You have found a pretty hus- band for your niece—and I maneuvered it! It is giving me nervous indigestion.” I took her partly into my confidence, not merely from pity, but because I needed powers plenipotentiary from her. She was not completely reassured. “IT cannot believe such an entirely un- ethical scheme can be successful,” she ad- mitted. ‘I suppose it is superstition.” — — THE SATURDAY I was not so sure of its success as I pre- tended to be. Estabrook was rather pleased by the camp project. ‘It’s an old hunting lodge that be longs to Nicholas Van Hoeven, Mary’s cousin, I heard him tell Barbara in an attempt to give her an idea that it was a very swank place. He might as well have tried to dazzle the iron maiden. “Well, have Mary take plenty of am- monia for mosquito bites,” she advised him, ‘‘and I should suggest’a strait-jacket in your outfit. It has occurred to me that her Uncle Peter’s mentality is weakening.” I dare say it was a swagger camp. It was one of those where every guest has a little cabin of his own, and there is a separate dining cabin and a servant cabin and a living cabin. There were bathrooms off all the bed cabins, only the water never worked; and every opening was screened, only Nicholas and Dorothea hadn’t been there for years and most of the screening had rusted away. Hemo, the caretaker, was an entirely unindigenous half-breed whom Nicholas had imported for atmosphere’s sake. His greeting was completely incomprehensible to me. It appeared to be a repetition of Nicholas’ protestations that we would never be able to manage with things as they were, but I was only certain that it consisted of a great many hitherto undiscovered vowels. He gave us pancakes and sausages for supper that first night and the mountain air was fresh and ravenous in our lungs, so we ate like dragons, blinked in front of a great log fire and went early to our beds to sleep profoundly. I remember waking next morning with a feeling of the delightfulness of life and the despicable frailty of my plan. I had consulted every weather prophecy I could lay my eyes on before I decided on that place and I doubted the truth of all of them. Yellow sunshine was streaming over my counterpane and across the lake the mountains shone in an idyllic clarity of air. I need not have been so skeptical. That afternoon the rains began. I have never been so stocked with absorb- ing literature as I happened to be for that fortnight at Nicholas’ camp. I had every- thing I had wanted to read all during the past year—old things to be read again and a dozen or so volumes a clerk had recom- mended so highly that he had awakened my curiosity. Naturally, I spent all my time with my books. I fell into my scholarly mood—a mood which is rather rare with me—in which I have nothing to say; and when I am not reading, sit planning what I will begin next or thinking of what I have just finished. Mary noticed this. It dis- turbed her a little. She accused me of being depressed, which I was not. I promised to talk more, then suddenly was attacked with a violent toothache which lasted for days and rendered conversation impossible. Meanwhile the rain kept up. It spilled. The woods were like the under side of a stone in aswamp and the lake all arabesqued with a perpetual nonsense of interlaced ripples. The chimney of the living-room cabin, which was the only one in work- ing order, fell into a careless habit of let- ting the rain down itself and only sheltered damp-depressed fires. I listened to the conversation of the lovers at meals and somehow it did not impress me as being inspired at those hours. The major got off the stories that I had already heard once or twice and some which were obviously his second best. The young people speculated on what had become of the different girls in Mary’s canteen and tried to make plans, only there didn’t seem to be much to plan about—not before me at least. Of course I suppose they found plenty when they were by themselves. It seems only fair to say that perhaps one reason for this was the meals them- selves. We had eaten three of them before we came face to face with the realization that Hemo had exhausted his repertoire in honor of our arrival—sausages and buck- wheat cakes, with an occasional egg. These dishes were once dear to me, but I shall never eat them again, or if I do it will be with a memory of wood smoke in my eyes and the sound of inexhaustible rain drip- ping from eaves and trees to saturated earth. Mary and James went for walks through grass that slapped wetly about their legs or mud that sucked at their shoes under trees like so many Argus-eyed Niobes. For eight days there was no _— in the weather and each morning Hemo we stand at the window and say “He last” EVENING POST a voice that would have given Cassandra credence. In spite of Barbara's stories, Major Esta- brook was not a bad chap—only shallow and infinitely dull. He wanted to be every- thing—a raconteur, a singer, even a bit of a poet, I think—but he never wanted to be any of them very hard. He had almost exhausted his social resources at Rosemount. In a crowd of people he might have made the sort of jokes that pass muster as brilliant and done the sort of stunts that entertain for a long time. He could dance well, I suspect, and play decent golf, but I hadn't given him the chance to hide behind that sort of thing. I don’t think it was unfair. Life would have pushed him under the microscope of just such unhindered scrutiny after he and Mary were married, but it would have been sadder seeing then. Mary tried her best. She told herself every lie a loyal girl could. She worked herself into little false enthusiasms about things he mentioned, even attempted dis- agreeing with him as a desperate last re- sort. It just wouldn't work. There was no spark to be struck. I only heard them ap- proach something like an interesting quar- rel once, It was when Mary was speaking about the rabbit. She had evidently men- tioned it before. When she touched on it with regret James was exasperated. “‘Couldn’t Locker think up something better than that to do?” he said. “It was a very entertaining experiment,” Mary replied. ‘‘He didn’t know it would hurt the little thing. You wouldn't either.” “Well, if you ever catch me doing any- thing like that ——”’ he began. “‘T won’t,” she returned, and possibly out of consideration for my presence went back to her despairing politeness. That happened on the sixth day, I think. Even before then I had been pleased with her conduct. On the fourth day she had yawned twice in the afternoon and gone to bed early; on the fifth she took a nap after luncheon—we all did—and still went to bed early; onthatsixth day she had yawned three times in the morning. I merely put whisky on my tooth and let her yawn for two more days of such incredible length that I began to wonder if we had wandered to somewhere in Finland. On the eighth day toward nightfall I took off my bandage | ong € nough to say, “‘I wish Franci is were here.” “So do I,” she rejoined before she had time to think. James grew sulky. That night I prepared my climax. XXIV ARY and James went for one of their walks after luncheon. It had not stopped pouring, but the rain was the least dribble less persistent and they were quite pathetic about thinking it was going to clear. I had not felt very well at lunch time and had evinced the fact by some uncomfortable sounds and been kissed and worried over by Mary. She wanted me to go and have the tooth out at the hotel, which was forty villainous miles away. I refused to expose it to such leagues of water as were falling between there and the camp and she told me all sorts of painful and persistent com- plaints people developed from bad teeth until I promised I would go the very in- stant the weather improved. We had no closed car and even she didn’t really expect me to make the trip in an open one. I must have felt better, for late in the afternoon I asked Hemo to go and gather some butterfly weed that grew within sight of the living-room windows for the supper table. After he had started I apparently had a sudden seizure, started to call him back and fell in the attempt to reach the door. When they found me I was on the floor in the middle of the room. Fortu- nately I had fallen against an overstuffed chair, so I was not too badly bruised, but I was breathing heavily and evidently quite unconscious. I shall never forget Mary’s cry when she saw me. It was young and shrill and de sperate, “Uncle Peter, darling!’’ she called. “Uncle Peter, darling!’ ’ And I felt arms about me and tears on my face. James, who sounded frightened, too, thrust his hand under my shirt. “The heart is going,”’ he assured her. ** A’ little feebly though, I think.” “His poor mouth is drawn down at the side,” she said. “It’s astroke. Oh, Uncle Peter, dear, I love you so! I love you so! Open your eyes!” They made Hemo get my bed and set it up in front of that smoky fire and they lifted me into it. Mary hung over me while James telephoned the doctor at the hotel. I opened my eyes just once, “Mary,” I managed to say, then “ Fran- cis—want Francis.” She put her head over my heart and cried. When James came back he said, “ Doc tor'll come as quickly as the roads wili let him.” “Uncle Peter spoke,” Mary told him “He wants my cousin Francis Locker. I'm going to telegraph him.” “It’s you who want him,”’ James ac- cused her. “Of course I do,” she retorted, “but Uncle Peter asked for him.” And she went to the telephone, When she joined him at my bedside they were both silent. After a while my breath- ing got easier. It grew late and the doctor hadn't come. “Didn't you tell him it was life and death?” Mary asked accusingly. “Of course I did. He must be stuck on the road.” “Don't you know anything to do?’ “No. We haven t anything to do any- thing with anyway.’ Hours crawled on. It got black and Hemo served refreshments—-sausage and buckwheat cakes. I could tell by the smell. Candles were lighted. It was hideously late, “You're asleep,"’ Mary said accusingly “What?"’—very loud. “I am not.” “You were. Go and sleep—I can’t.” “T certainly will not.” “But I can't sleep really. Do go! I'll waken you to watch when I wear out.” onl MTT od. After a decent controversy he said, ‘ All right,” and footsteps dragged away. More time passed. Suddenly my breathing grew heavier. It came in gasps. “God,” Mary said aloud, “let him live! I've made such a muddle of things and he’ all I’ve got. Let him live, God!” Gradually breathing became easier. It seemed some kind of crisis had passe d. After an interval I opened my eyes. Mary’s were fastened on me, and I looked at her as though I were reading her heart “Do you love him?” T asked. She put ber arms round my neck and began to ery again. All I could distinguish of her words was, ‘I —— I dic 1, dear, but I don’t! I don’t! I don’ A little later the doctor came. From what Mary told him he said it must have been a slight stroke, but the effects were inconsiderable and there was no danger. All I needed was rest an d complete quiet complete quiet for days! He'd had a horrible trip. Mary arranged that he should sleep until morning before starting back. Before he went to bed he insisted on pulling my tooth. It was a gratuitous bit of torture and I shail always think he did it as a dastardly revenge for that trip I cost him. xXxXV HEN the doctor had retired and Mary had let herself feel convinced that I was not going to die I took her hand. “Why don’t you break it off?" I asked “He gets so miserable when | try. It seems Miss Denton wants him to marry m¢ very much. There’ssomething about money and he says he’s in love with me and I know how I felt that time.” “You've tried to end it then?” “T haven't asked straight out, but I've hinted,” “Send him to me and go tosleep,”’ | com- manded. “T don’t think you're well enough,” she protested. “Do as you're told.” “Tm so glad you're bette a Unele Peter The other don't matter half so much.’ “The other will be arranged.” “Don't bother about it now, please,”’ she begged. “Bother yourself,” I said rather crossly, for I hadn't had a moment's sleep. She went away leaving a kiss on my cheek. The room was miserable with the si light of dawn when the major appeared, and he looked tired and futile and ashamed of having gone to bed. “T’'m glad you're better, sir,’”’ he said. k} h “Thank you,” I returned. ‘“‘My niece tells me she is not hoppy in her engagement with vou.” bn

Page 82

78 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

| through and through. Real Uppers. Full grain, rich Mahogany Calf. Top Band and Inside Back Stay are of Calf. The tongue is felt padded Real Oak Soles. Full ten- / ron Solid Oak Soles. The Heels, too, are all solid lifts ; i of Oak leather i Real Juvenile in finish or sturd Real Style. to wear. SME SAINT LOUIS SS

SCSAESSSSCSSSSERSSTSECSSESC SEES SSS SSEERESERESESES SEER ER EE SESEEEES SHSPSSSSSESESSSSSSESSSSSESESEEE SERS CSREES eeeeeeee

a a “es 260° P > # * a* ile ~ wh ae > FLA dustem ‘iandard

Quality. None | be put into any Shoe, Real Boys Want Real Shoes Juvenile Shoe System Footwear appeals to the real boy every time, because it is genuine Real Workmanship. Shoe ness. They are fine looking shoes—the kind any real boy will be “*The Quality Is Higher Than The Price’ THE JUVE lig CORPORATION President better

eRe ER. rR Fo ae ae _ «x. — ernve- 2 on - * SSSCSSSSSESS SSE SSESHASSSHSSES TESS SSH HSSSSS STEER SHES SHSSSSSETESECRSEEE TESS EEE EES NE. GOR RRs

a

He said, “Oh,” and put both hands be- | hind his back, pushing one fist into the | othe or palm. “She is under the impression,”’ I went on, “that a termination of the engagement would bring about difficulties between you and your family. You will of course dis- abuse her of that idea. “Of course,” he said, straightening his shoulders. ‘‘Of course, sir. “Exactly what would those difficulties amount to?” I asked. “You may tell me as man to man in confidence.” “My Aunt Barbara is very anxious for the match,” he said. ‘She has some infor- | mation which would endanger my position with the rest of my relatives. She has said she would give it to them unless I per- suaded Mary to marry me. That was my only chance of having anything. I know by now that I'll never be able to earn a cent. That of course has nothing to do with the question now, though I admit it had at first. I’m in love with Mary. I want her and that’s what breaks me up.” Possibly he was in love with her. Now he knew he could not have her. At least I think he was perfectly sincere in saying it. “T happen to know your Aunt Barbara rather well,” I told him. “You may not be aware of the fact, but she has a penchant for playing God. In this case she did so at my request. Will you be willing to take my assurance that when you tell her your engagement is ended she will not mention those regrettable occurrences in France to the rest of your family? If not, a wire from her will confirm it.”’ “T believe you, sir,” he s elation. “Neither will she cut you out of the amount she has mentioned for you in her own will. And you are not to tell her I told you of that mention by the way. I only extracted it from her with the greatest difficulty.” Then without the least warning he told me all about himself, his parentage, his upbringing, the business in France. It was too old and usual a story to repeat, but it made me sorry for the chap. That is the tragedy of age. One gets to be like God; one understands everythi ing so well and there is no one left to dislike at all. He sat there, a rather pitiful figure, and before I was aware of the absurdity of it I was giving him what advice I could about putting the best pieces of his past into a iid without any | foundation and starting again with his head | up and his eyes open. At the end he was making filial speeches and I was gripping his hand much too hard for a man who had had even the slightest stroke. It seemed he liked me. He said so at least. Finally he said, “‘Why did you get Aunt Barbara to urge me to marry Mary?” “TI wanted to get you off her mind,” I answered. “You wanted her free to marry someone else, didn’t you?” “To marry or not to marry wants.” ‘This Francis Locker?” “Perhaps.” “They've telephoned a telegram from him. He gets to Bridgeville at seven. That means he’ll motor up by eleven or twelve. I guess the doctor will give me a lift, so I'll be gone by that time. There’s nothing you need?” “T need sleep.” “*Good-by then, sir.” **Good-by—good luck, boy.” I did need sleep and I had it, sweeter sleep than I had enjoyed for a long time. When Mary woke me it was still dim in the room. just as she

February 14,1920 “It’s broken,” she said. ‘Then smile, young woman,” I said a little crossly, for I had been very sound asleep. ‘“‘I want nothing but happiness from you on this subject. Don’t let me catch you thinking yourself disappointed in love—or disillusioned. You’re as lucky a girl as I know.” “IT know I am, you cross thing,” she answered. ‘Francis is here. Do you want to see him?” “Of course I do.” He came in. “Do you realize that it is an outrageous proceeding to drag me away from civiliza- tion like this?”’ he berated me. ““T am se nsible of a grave responsibility toc ivilization,”’ I admitted. “IT could have told you this would hap- pen,” he went on. “I know that men of your age should stick to the cities. Nature just exhausts them. They need turmoil. There’s only one decent death left for a man of eighty-odd. That’s meeting a sub- way train head-on in fair fight.” “T am not eighty—odd or even,” I pro- tested. ‘And if you are going to abuse me you had better sit down. How did you manage to get here before daw n?”’ “Dawn!” said Francis. ‘‘That is merely a woman’s idea of making an invalid feel as ill as he should. He tugged at the dark shade, which came tumbling down letting in a flood of sunlight and a view of gle “aming woods. “We can go back soon,” I remarked with as deep a sigh of relief as the human lungs can breathe. ““Don’t count on that,”” he warned me. ‘*Now Lam here I stay until I have mastered woodcraft. I should say that would take me about th ree - iys.” “We can’t,” I replied. ‘“‘The camp’s too out of repair, - running water doesn’t run " “You forget,” me. “‘I know about plumbing.’ We have been here ever since. It is almost three weeks now. I have been scribbling these pages and they have been telling each other that the rest is just what I need. After he had goaded the arrested water into motion Francis rehabilitated the chim- ney in the living cabin and by an exercise of appalling genius patched together enough of the old sereens to make that spot a refuge from devouring insects. We have not subsisted wholly on sausage and buckwheat cakes. Francis endured two meals of them, then roundly abusing Mary for her ignorance and lack of enter- prise, drove her to the stove and started to teach her cooking from his own theories. Our food has never been banal and we have survived it. Mary and Francis are learning Choctaw from Hemo—so Francis claims at least— and Francis brought with him an absurd piccolo on which he plays evenings, sitting cross-legged before the fire. i e is also bullying Mary out of saying “‘he don’t” and “those sort of things,” but apparently she enjoys it. He has confided in me that he has twice been almost damned fool enough to put Mary in a position where she can prove her superiority—which he is trying to conceal from her—by turning him down. Both times he has been saved by the smell of burning fish. He is despe rately super- stitious lest the fire go out next time and betray him. he interrupted, glaring at ’ It has happened! Blessed are they that administer the counsel of the ungodly, for their plans succeed!

— =~ ee

as — Se ae

Page 83

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 79 A Standard Manufacturing Process Accepted By The World’s Leaders | A Few of The Prominent Users General Industrial \tlant Retining ¢ i In these organizations—which lead the world in efficient methods electric arc welding is an accepted process for handling iron and steel. ‘ , , . . . 7 . | x The Lincoln Arc Welder is just as standard equipment with them as \ a lathe or punch press—its work is passed with just as little question. \! ; Electric are welding is used in these different plants for such widely | varied purposes that they can hardly be suggested, to say nothing of listing them. — It joins together steel sheets, plates, bars, angles, tubes, etc., for almost every conceivable product from a mammoth steel ship down to a garage heater. ~~ / . ; ; Shipbuildi It fills molten steel into slight defects in castings, forgings and stamped ee parts, saving them from the scrap heap. nee: It repairs broken parts all the way from a ship’s rudder post to the handle of a machinist’s wrench. It builds up new metal on shafts, gears, and other badly worn parts so that they can be re-machined as good as new, thus saving both money and valuable time often lost in replacement. Machinery Makers Rk letfrey Mt Remember that any plant can use are welding just as well as these vreat organizations if its work requires joining iron and steel, repair o broken or worn parts or any of the work suggested. \ Railroad Lines Ask for a Lincoln Welding Engineer to inspect your plant and report in dollars and cents Just what he can save you. It costs you nothing for \ his time. foateenalllinastiet>""ay tle dle ten Rock |] Santa Fe —— Steel Foundries Practically ever in United State Governments } 7 I'nited Stat United ) French ¢ 7 ’ i , ' ——. t ee a THE LINCOLN ELECTRIC CO. General Offices and Factory, Cleveland, Ohio New York City Syracuse Detroit Philadelphia Boston Buffalo Chicago Columbus Pittsburgh Charlotte, N. C The Lincoln Electric Co., of Canada, Toronto-Montreal

Page 84

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

Vest Pocket Autographic Kodak The vest pocket camera that will really go in the vest pocket. Ne The contact prints are this s17e: a + - < s Sf Fase SR

Knlarged prints are easily made in this size: The Kodak 1s this SIZE: =) , <a

e Prices are this size: Vest Pow \utographic Kodak, with meniscus chromatic lens and Kodak Ball Bearing Shutter $ 9.49 Vest Pocket Autograph K ik, Special, with Kodak Anastigmat lens ] ; 16.58 Ditto, with Kodak Anastigmat lens, 7.6.9 22.58 Ditte vith Bausch & Lomb Kodak Anastigmat len f.6.9 ‘ ° 33.78 A kit of Detail: You don’t carry a Vest Pocket Kodak, you wear it, like your watch. It's so small, so smooth, so unobtrusive that you always have it with you, ready for the unexpected that is sure to happen. The films are small and inexpensive, a roll of 8 exposures costs but 21 cents, and enlargements

from the subjects that you care most about, are readily made at small cost. The $9.49 Model is entirely of metal in a handsome black enamel finish, the Specra/s, are covered with a pin-grain Morocco, just suited to the dainty little instruments and their anastigmat lenses are fully corrected and carefully tested. Both models have a fixed focus, finders for both horizontal and vertical pictures, efficient shutters and have the Autographic feature. The Vest Pocket Kodak is as right as a watch.

EASTMAN KODAK COMPANY, Rocuester, N. Y., Ve Kodak City.

a --

er ee eee

ores — - Ae ——

Page 85

Se _ i igang Re cage -_— oiling Pex ale © — THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SI CON (Continued from Page 15 A few days later another letter was re- ceived by each stockholder, this time from still another broker. The letter said: “We are credibly informed that you hold —— shares of the common stock of the Copper Company, which has lately withdrawn its stock from the market. If our information is correct we are interested in knowing whether you are willing to sell your holding and at what price you value the shares. Hoping to hear from you, we are,”’ and so on. The next day a third letter arrived, ostensibly from a third broker, saying: “The recent withdrawal of the —— cop- per stock, of which, we believe, you are a holder, inclines us to believe we can make you an advantageous offer for your shares. Please let us know if your stock is for sale.”’ And finally came an epistle from W. C. Crosby, as follows: “You must have noted that the - Company has withdrawn its stock from the market. Whether the significance of this move on the part of the directors has oc- curred to you I do not know. However, I have recently been over the company property in the West and made a study of conditions there that will prove highly in- teresting to all stockholders. If I may presume so far I advise you not to dispose of the stock for the present. I expect to be in your locality sometime within the month and with your permission I will call upon you with reference to this matter.” These various letters written and sent, | immediately set out to visit the stock- holders. I went in one direction and the de- lighted broker in another. Thus prepared by the varied correspondence, the holders of shares everywhere received us with curios- ity and even enthusiasm. Instead of com- ing with a stock canvass, we were bringing glad tidings, though I was careful not to say from whom. Good Money Follows Bad I opened the engagement by recounting the excellent conditions of the property and the certainty of a great advance in stock values. Then I came to the point. Being informed of the situation, I had optioned a large block of stock at a low price just before the directors withdrew it from the market. I did not have money enough to swing my deal, and so I was offering the stock- holders a chance to share in my profits in return for the use of their money. They were to buy as much of the optioned stock as they could finance at $1.15 ashare, which was what I had contracted to pay. The stock would be delivered to them and they were to hold it for the inevitable advance. No doubt they had already received offers. No attention was to be paid to these. | would keep myself conversant with the sit- uation and indicate the right time to sell When the sale was made I must receive one-half the profits. Everything would be in their hands and I depended on their honesty, which was above question, for the payment of my share In two months, during which we traveled in ten states, visiting our stockholders, the broker and I sold great blocks of the stock to investors who had previously refused to yield another cent. My share of the spoils, after deducting; expenses, came to nearly $19,000. I regret to record that the stock never advanced in price and it was thus impossible to hold my friends to their agree- ments. Here are two typical schemes for putting in a blow over the public’s guard. They go to show how futile is ordinary watch- fulness. It is not enough to be suspicious of the man who comes out of a clear sky with a stock proposition. It is not enough to distrust the stranger. The rule is that safe- and-sane enterprises do not hawk their stock about and that all stock promiscuously of- fered is potentially dangerous. In most cases the swindles practiced upon the people at large involve stocks, but this is by no means the infallible rule. In most instances the people victimized by con schemes not aimed at a special class, busi- ness or profession, are the humble earners of wages or salaries, the small business man, the farmer; but this postulates not the slightest immunity for others. Persons of wealth and high standing are often taken in, usually by fakers exploiting some scheme that deals with the arts, the traffic in an- tiques or even the public interest in chari- ties. The recent war brought a large num- ber of charity frauds to public attention and resulted in the imprisonment of some of the conspirators. Others were too aloofly placed to be reached Ingenious Book Frauds The swindler watches with a shrewd and all-seeing eye every development that may be turned to profit. So within recent years he has observed the growing interest in books and fine editions in this country. He has seen the great development of the bibliophile fever. He has watched the great mart for rare and costly books transferred from London to New York—and he long since interpreted this movement in terms of profit to himself. Several years ago a set of schemers set out to defraud wealthy Americans, prin- cipally women, through de-luxe editions of books. The conspirators supplied them- selves with numerous sets of books, mostly of the sort blessed with a slightly erotic flavor. These sets were bound extrava- gantly and generally in scandalous taste Armed with such sets, the sharpers went to men and women of means and told a story Mr. So-and-So had long been in the mar- ket for the blank edition of such-and-such works bound by Nullo. It was well known that Mr. So-and-So was an enthusiast and had heretofore paid very high prices. But he had never been able to get just these books. The schemer had now such a set under option. Unhappily, Mr. So-and-So was in Europe and might not return for six months. Here was a great chance at profit likely to go to waste. ‘*How do I figure in this?” the victim. ‘I want you to buy the set from its pres- ent owner,” said the con mar ‘It can be had for $3000, and So-and-So will pay $7500. “If you will buy the set and hold it till he gets back from Europe I will put you in touch with the present owner and engi neer the deal for half the profits. You are protected all the way You buy the books in person, you hold them till So-and-So gets back and you seli them to him. I trust you to pay me my share, for I know you to be too wealthy and too honorable to de- fraud me.” This proposition was backed up by fraud- ulent telegrams and letters and in most instances with quitegenuine records of the purchases made by So-and-So and the prices paid. The names of some of the greatest American collectors were used by these bold demanded , = oe = HEIN Spaghetti Ready cooked ready to serve Heinz Spaghetti is a delicious dish. That is the testimony of thousands of women who have found it so acceptable and satisfying to the whole family that they are serving it more and more frequently. It is an exceptionally good change from too much meat. It is nutritious and eco- nomical. We make our own dry Spaghetti and prepare and cook it from the recipe of a famous Italian chef. It is cooked with the well-known Heinz And all tomato sauce and selected cheese. you have to do is to heat and serve. Some of the . ~e 7 AE INZ Vinegars wee Baked Beans spncne™™ Cream Soups ee Tomato Ketchup All Heinx goods sold in Canada are packed in Canada

Page 86

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Has your Belt these many Merits? Remember in the “good old days” how you used to drag your shirt on over your head? Squirming ceased with the coming of the shirt that could be buttoned and unbuttoned like a coat — it was an unlooked-for but needful improvement in men's wear. Buckle on a Braxton—the belt for men—and you'll find it as much an improved belt as the coat shirt was an improved shirt. Not a strap with a buckle, but a belt custom-made of the finest leathers—that’s the Braxton. Further, it’s molded to fit the natural curves of the body, and reinforced at the hips— you can be sure of your Braxton’s always keeping its dressy looks. And you can also be sure of all-day-long comfort about the waist. Men who give heed to the details of their ap» parel wear Braxtons for dress, for busi- ness, and for play. Step into your haberdasher’s today. Buckle ona Braxton. hins-C ampbhell Company, Crncinnat:, O BRAXTON THE BELT cme PATENTED operators, with the result that literally hun- dreds of wealthy or prosperous women, pro- fessional men and others were drawn into the scheme. Several of the women were duped into buying whole shelves full of these showily bound but otherwise common- place editions at prices ranging from $1500 to $10,000 a set. Two women whose losses figured in the subsequent trials were victim- ized to the extent of nearly $60,000 each. They discovered that the prospective buyer was not in the market for the purchased sets and that these editions were worth not more than seventy-five dollars—to give an average figure. Prosecutions landed the chief conspirators in Atlanta. The public loss was not less than $500,000. Ten years ago two young men reared in one of the smaller cities determined to start a building-and-savings association in their home town. One of them had credit and connections, the other the necessary busi- ness equipment. They launched out in a modest and honest way and soon built their business up to considerable proportions. Their success in this limited field and some of the profits they had been able to amass tempted them tospread their wings. Shortly afterward these two men opened a similar institution in one of the largest American cities. They advertised in the newspapers and periodicals, offering to pay four and a half per cent on savings accounts. It will be noted that they had eliminated the building feature from their calculations. In response to copious advertising came many letters carrying deposits. A very large class of conservative but simple people were drawn to this enterprise by the comparative modesty of its claims. The interest offered was higher than that usually paid at savings banks, the claims of the company seemed to argue absolute safety and the amounts receivable were small. School-teachers, professors, clerical men and women and many others put their savings at the dis- position of these men. In a very short time the company came to have heavy deposits in hand. Shift was now made to employ this money, profit- ably. One of the two promoters projected a great speculation in suburban building | lots. He went to an attractive district on the outskirts of the city and bought up at $1000 an acre a great stretch of unimproved land. This real estate was now used for the purposes of a swindle of a common type against which the public needs to be warned. Victims of High Finance Each acre of land was divided into | twenty lots, leaving space for streets and alleys. The land had all been bought in the name of the individual promoter, who now formed a real-estate corporation which he called the Holding Company. This was, in fact, a subsidiary of the first com- pany and was officered with puppets. To the holding company the promoter now sold the lots into which he had subdivided his unimproved land, taking a huge profit on each acre. The holding company in turn mortgaged the lots to the first company at the rate of about $800 a lot. In this wise the first company lent the savings of the public, on which it promised to pay four and a half per cent interest through conserva- tive investment, to the realty concern, and it lent this money at the rate of $16,000 for each acre of land, though the men manipu- lating the deal had just bought the land for a thousand dollars an acre. The realty con- cern, to be sure, turned over the borrowed $16,000—or most of it—to the original promoter, who was the dominating figure in the land speculation, the realty company and the savings institution. Up to this point the thing bears the aspect of a most outrageous misuse of deposits. But an element of equity was now introduced. The holding company began to advertise the lots in the suburban tract and tried to attract home builders. In order to make ends meet each lot had of course to bring an exorbitant figure, and we shortly saw small lots offered at $1500 each in a tract that had cost $1000 an acre two months earlier. Had it been possible to vend all this property at this enormously inflated figure the depositors might have been safe, but such exaggerated booms cannot stand up. A few lots were sold to gullible people, who thus became the secondary victims of these scheming gentlemen. But their chief | sufferers were the thousands of innocents who had believed themselves conservative when they sent their savings thousands of miles to be held by advertising financiers whom they had never seen. February 14,1920 One day the bubble broke. The doors of both companies closed, receivers were ap- pointed, the books investigated and the promoters arrested. A great scandal en- sued, but in the end the cry and excitement subsided into empty tears and regrets. It was found impossible to prosecute the pro- moters with any chance of conviction, for there had been an element of equity in the transaction and it would have been very difficult to prove that the heads of the companies had actually designed the ruin of their depositors. They—or one of them had certainly pocketed great and illicit profits, but that in itself is not an offense under our laws as they stand to-day. The upshot was that the people lost two and one-half million dollars and no one was punished. No doubt many of my readers will recall this affair with more than imper- sonal feeling. Every few years the fashion changes in speculations and in con. Within five years there was a gold-mining rage, somewhat earlier a fondness for inventions, and in be- tween a land craze. To-day all the easy money in the country streams to oil. There are reasons for this—good and bad. There have, to be sure, been fairly recent oil strikes in both new and old fields. It is also true that the war developed a demand for oil and oil products such as had never been experienced, and prices rose with the demand. All in all, the legitimate oil industry is in very prosperous condition; but this has little or nothing to do with the great expansion of the speculative oil business. Fake Oil Companies In the very beginning of my articles I re- ferred to this—thousands of new oil con- cerns in eighteen months and only three per cent showing any assets. On what is this enormous growth based? Certainly not on the prosperity of the established companies. And, except in rare instances, not on any tangible discoveries of oil. The great specu- lative passion which came with the war and long outlived it has simply been seized as a medium in which to float innumerable oil-stock booms. One thing alone is certain about the situation—that a great deal of money will be lost for the people. Ninety- seven per cent of the new companies are without merit, according to competent investigation. Is that enough? For the reason that oil is just now the chief medium of mulcting the people I wish to explain in detail the methods used by swindlers and wildcat promoters of oil companies. Oil-stock companies are floated and the frauds perpetrated in three general ways: The stock of an oil concern may be offered from hand to hand in a small group or a single town. This is the confidential pro- motion. Everyone is made to believe that he is being offered a secret opportunity of wonderful value. The dupe becomes hyp- notized and in turn aids to gull his neigh- bor. The promoters work in and out among the interested group and soon have the purses wrung dry. The second form of pro- motion is the advertising hurrah. This is generally worked from some large city through the newspapers. The stock is offered at fixed prices, which are arbitrarily advanced from time to time by the directors of the fake concerns. The public sends in its money through the mails in response to the advertising and the mail canvass—and that is the end of the money. The third form of promction entails the manipula- tion of an oil stock on the market, gener- ally the New York curb. In all these plans salesmen may be employed to vend the stock. Such concerns never, or almost never, have assets worthy the name. At most they own questionable claims in or near some established oil field—usually that most recently discovered. There may or may not be oil under the property of the company. No one knows who buys the stock. Normally the chances are ten thousand to one against the investor. In practice the odds are even much longer, for a promoter who has any substantial reason for suspecting the actual presence of oil uncer his leased land would be a fool of the first water to invite the public to his feast. What these fake concerns trade on is the adjacence to their claims of an actual oil field. I cannot pause to go into long tech- nical explanations, but it is a fact that the nearness of an oil field may mean everything (Continued on Page 84) a yo ner _ ~ = tea”

Page 87

ee at THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 83 A Buda engine under the hood means positive road ability. From the complete line of Buda engines, you may select the standard size of power plant for a given truck model, or employ on the same base a larger, more powerful Buda for pneumatic tire service. Kight Buda models are uniform in the quality developed by 38 years of engi- neering and manufacturing experience. THE BUDA COMPANY, Harvey (SUS4)), [mois ESTABLISHED 1881

Page 88

R4 | Curtain, Then | Plenty °o/ Light When the curtain falls—that’s when the theatre, moving picture show or Chautauqua needs a bright light that never fails. = indreds of show-houses, carnivals and ses are lighted by Universal portable or stationary electric lighting plants (4 K. W. capacity, one size only) jriven by the Four- Cylinder Motor =the standardized, water-cooled motor that burns either gasoline, kerosene or gas | Extra large bearings, patented governor, | trouble- proof Vibration- less and very quiet oiling system Do you want electric lights in your home? | A Universal gives reliable service with a surplus of power for home and farm electric appliances Write for Bulletin No, 30 on Lighting Plants and Bulletin No. 29 on Marine Motors | UNIVERSAL MOTOR COMPANY | Sta, 44 Oshkosh, Wisconsin The U & War Dept. used over 1500 Universalis in the Army and Navy Cld Town Canoes Lightness One chap said Old lown ( va t he ght it vould float « i hea fall « f dew.” | { i Slight eX it 1, Dut an Old Town” will float loaded in the l \ t wate An “Old Town ¢ ‘ light as k and quick to re pond to the t stroke of the paddle. Write talog showing different models, " ur ) ‘ 3000 in stock $67 up. Easy to get from dealer o1 OLD TOWN CANOE COMPANY 952 Middle St., Old Town, Maine, U.S.A. $5 THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 82) or nothing at all. Gushers are brought in fifty miles from the known wells. Other borings only a hundred yards from a produc- tive well may be dry as dust. The proxim- ity of oil means absolutely nothing, unless one is on the spot and an oil geologist into the bargain. One other warning: I am informed by practical oil men that $50,000 will ex xploit the possibilities of any average oil claim. At the very largest estimate $100,000 will sink wells enough to determine beyond all | doubt whether any piece of property con- | L | a rented motor car and drove far afield. | traveled beyond the tested and estab- | was seeking something else. ceals oil in its depths. In most instances $25,000 will do the work. But are oil-stock companies incorporated for such modest capitals? They are not. Gene erally the pro- motion is for a million dollars or more. Why? Because the companies were formed to sell stock. If the man tempted to specu- late in oil stocks will bear this in mind always he will save himself money and sorrow. A single reminiscence will cover the oil game, for it embraces elements of several of the dodges which swindlers in oil stocks come on the public. Several years ago in one of the periodic flare-ups of new interest in an established field a gentleman of long and unclean expe- | rience in the oil-promotion business was tempted to hurry West seeking whom he might devour. Arrived in the oil country, he spent several months looking for a chance to pick up a promising claim. Like all other crooked gentlemen, the pro- | moter did not mind finding an oil well or a gold mine—for his own purse. But everything was bought up. Not a lease worth a single drill point could be had for love or money. What the old oil companies did not control was in the hands of local people, who held their land at enormous prices. There were no pickings left for the designing promoter. But he was a man of resource. Neither man nor Nature could lightly say him nay. One morning he packed himself into He cannot have been seeking oil, for he lished limits of the field. Perhaps he At any rate, he found it. Thirty miles beyond the farthest extent of the oil country he discovered a fine piece of undisturbed woodland. The trees stood as in the ancient days. Neither ax nor plow had disturbed the primitiveness of the place. A brook—or creek, as the natives called it-—rambled through the woods. The red- headed woodpeckers drummed on mold- ering bark. Nature, detachment, oppor- tunity! The adventurer bought forty acres of this excellent real estate for twenty dol- | lars an acre and set out at once for St. Louis. Here the enterprising gentleman set up an office, employed a stenographer and went to work, In three weeks he had a dozen men of small substance interested in a new oil claim in his particular field. To each he had spoken quiet and provocative words. He wanted no noise, no advertising. This was a legitimate thing and no big money was required. He would take in only enough people to finance the thing in the most conservative way, for he was not anxious to give away a good thing to the general public. It sounded plausible. Sev- eral enthusiasts put up small amounts of money. The promoter immediately hur- ried back to his claim, accompanied by a person whom he had singled out as his confederate. On the way out he explained. He found that he had chosen wisely, for the elected sided in with the schemer’s plan. Oiling the Oil Field In about ten days these two men threw up a hasty shelter in their little wilderness, dammed the brook roughly at one point to form a pool and created an oil seepage. This they accomplished with nothing more | complex than two barrels of crude oif | brought from the adjacent wells and er three hundred feet of one-inch iron pipe. A hole was dug at a high point of the 1 land and the barrels buried. They were then connected with the iron vipe_and this was run through a narrow trench to a point within a few feet of the creek, well above the pool. The pipe ended in the ground, witha blind outlet. The oil could be trusted to seep the rest of the distance. The dig- gings were now carefully covered and tamped, Leaves, twigs and fallen branches were scattered about to conceal the opera- tions. An oil claim had been salted. EVENING POST In the next few weeks the schemer and his confederate guided a number of small parties of prospective stockholders to the claim. An unmistakable oil scum floated on the pool, and when it was allowed to run off and the brook redammed the scum gathered again. No doubt this oil had been seeping so for generations. The promoter organized a company capi- talized at five millions. To those who ques- tioned so great a capital he made the usual explanations. It might prove advantageous to buy up great tracts of land in all direc- tions from the present small property. Who was to say at what point along the creek’s course the seepage was coming from theearth? Ex- aminations would have to be made and the land all along the creek might have to be bought up to keep others from sharing in the wealth. All this would take money. If a great de- velopment were to prove necessary it would be better to have a company amply capi- talized. On the other hand, if small money would put the thing on its feet no one was more anxious than he to keep out unneces- sary sharers in the spoils. These arguments have always quieted the fears of foolish people. They did in this case. Incorpora- tion was for five million shares at one dollar, with half the stock for the promoter. In six months he and his confederate had taken in about 900 local people for a total of nearly $200,000. With this money some shacks were built on the land and options were taken on property upstream from the original claim. The natives wondered what anyone wanted with options on their useless land, but they pocketed the money and kept their peace. Now with the money of 900 Western dupes safely in his pocket, the promoter had laid the groundwork for the great coup he had been planning from the beginning. Sup- plied with photographs, reports, letters of approval from his dupes and all manner of fabricated evidence, he set out for New York. As soon as he had established himself in of- fices in the Wall Street district the wily pro- moter began to recanvass his stockholders in the West, not for the purpose of selling ad- ditional stock this time, but to sound out the confidence of his victims. What he had to know now was what proportion of his origi- nal investors might be likely to dump their shares on the market, once they saw a profit. This was a very important consideration, for he planned to put his utterly fraudulent shares on the curb and bull them. He must know in advance how much of the Western stock was likely to be offered, for he must be prepared to buy all offerings and thus protect his artificial market. He had, to be The Offices of the Concern Had to be Raided, the Doors Padlocked j and the Promoter Cast 7 Into Jail Before the Public . Credulity Caught its Brakes February 14,1920 sure, ‘nearly all of the $200,000 paid for stock by the St. Louis victims, but this sum was not too large for the ambitious program he had in mind. The promoter’s correspondence with his Western stockholders soon convinced him that the general rule would hold good in all but a few cases. Men who buy oil stocks at one dollar seldom think of selling when they see the market at two dollars. Instead they hold for four dollars, and when the quota- tion reaches this figure they resolve to wait for eight dollars. The promoter has seen to the establishing of this psychology. His initial claims have been so magnificent that most of his investors expect to get fifty or one hundred dollars for their one-dollar ‘shares. They hold on through any market and eventually hold the sack. The schemer convinced himself that not two per cent of his dupes would sell at any reasonable figure. Now he was ready for the magnifi- cent adventure. In rapid succession he arranged with different curb brokers for the handling of his stock. These men all knew that here was a grossly speculative affair, at least, in which the quoted prices would be abso- lutely arbitrary and created by washing of stock which never passed out of the hands of the promoter and his hirelings. ‘This knowledge notwithstanding, they undertook to work his campaign for him. More than that, they charged him very low commissions. Some of these houses make a great part of their money out of stock washing and they are not particular. The Ballyhoo of the Curb These preliminary arrangements made, the promoter flowered out one morning with the usual advertisements in the morning newspapers. He an- nounced the curb listing of his stock, trumpeted the fictitious claims of his company and promised advances in price, urging all to buy while the buy- ing was good. When the market opened his five brokers immediately began offering and dealing in the stock. The one-dollar shares plunged into their curb career at two dollars and fifty cents and the stock closed the day at two dollars and seventy cents. On the face of the market hundreds of shares had ! -en dealt in. The truth was there had not been a single bona fide sale of a share. That was quite as expected. The second day the stock went past the three dol- lar mark and speculators began to take notice. Now the campaign began in earnest. Newspapers in all the prin- cipal cities carried constantly larger adver- tisements of this oil stock. And the market went slowly but surely higher. It touched four dollars and trading actually became brisk. Most of the transactions were still fictitious. In fact, the washing was on a greater scale than ever, but the public was becoming interested and the promoter was selling off some of his two and one-half millions in stock. In a short time the market price of the stock reached five dollars. A stampede of buying ensued. The original stockholders, instead of selling and taking their profit like men wise and cautious, bought heavily at four and five dollars. In the climbing market they saw the substantiation of the promoter’s vaunting claims. He had spoken truly. Their shares would go to one hun- dred dollars. They held on like grim death and bought ever more. In New York the situation was quite as favorable. Some speculative buyers natu- rally took short profits. Having bought in at four dollars they were willing to sell again at five dollars. The promoter bought the proffered stock through his curb brok- ers and protected his market. Other sharp- ers on the curb began to sell the stock short. The promoter soon saw that these jackals were eating out of his purse. He immediately demanded delivery of the shares. The short sellers had none to de- liver and were caught at a forbidden prac- tice. Thereafter they let the stock alone and the wily promoter went on his flagi- tious way of profit. The stock continued to rise. It touched five dollars and fifty cents and six dollars. The roar of mighty claims continued to resound in the newspaper advertisements and the sheafs of mail which went out Continued on Page 87) a — —

Page 89

“Oe ETS Cg i i — agg Tre ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 85 ce HE first thing to know about hosiery is “‘who made it” You can see the beauty and style of Durable-Durham Hosiery and its careful finish, but the evidence of wearing quality is in the trade mark. Durable-Durham Hosiery is long-wearing and dependable. The Durable-Durham trade mark ticket attached to each pair guarantees honest quality and superior workmanship. The foremost hosiery-knitting establishment in America stands back of it. Styles for women, as well as for men and children, include stock- ings for every need of the American family. Lady Ware is “a of the most popular Durable-Durham stockings for women. iw 3 ws “sti "Pane | YOSiER™ is fine mercerized lisle, beautifully finished, fashioned with seam back. All fashionable colors. Other styles with the much favored seam back are Queen Nan and Kitty Hawk. Every pair of Durable-Durham Hosiery is strongly reinforced at points of hardest wear. Tops are wide and elastic; legs are full length; sizes are accurately marked; feet and toes art smooth, seamless and even. The Durham dyes will not fade. You should be able to buy Durable-Durham at any dealer’s. Ask for it at your favorite store. DURHAM HOSIERY MILLS, Durham, N. C. Sales Department, 88 Leonard St., New York DU RABLE DURHAM HOSIERY For Men, Women and Children—Made strongest where the wear is hardest

Page 90

ba) sueeh me wae? & th ene | —~ BLAW - KNOX COMPANY THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 a me ee ee = aE “weet TT 2 oes ms es es ee oe — =m Constructing floor upon floor LAW-KNOX COMPANY had no desire to build its business in one pouring. First, an immovable founda- tion was laid. It consisted of a firm determination to benefit industry, no matter what super-structure was re- quired. Floor upon floor, the Blaw- Knox business has been built without undermining that foundation. The tremendous loss of time, money and patience, due to wood-forms in con- crete construction caused Blaw-Knox Company to contribute Blaw steel forms for all construction from bridges to tunnels and streets to skyscrapers. But the increasing demand for con- crete buildings caused another problem and also its solution by Blaw-Knox adding another floor to its organization. It not only designed forms for floor, roof and column construction but or- ganized an erection service. Engineers and contractors are re- lieved of all their form problems by Blaw-Knox. And in the case of concrete buildings Blaw-Knox not only delivers the proper forms but erects them. Blaw-Knox claims no cure-alls. But it does claim a persistent effort to better construction conditions. The terrific heat surrounding the operation of high-temperature furnaces was costly. And it remained for Blaw- Knox to develop Knox patented water- cooled appliances to give comfort to workers and protection to materials. To excavate and rehandle loose bulk materials speedily and inexpensively, the principle of the Blaw clamshell bucket wasevolved and adapted to every individual bucket need. To carry high-tension lines safely and surely, Blaw-Knox steel towers were designed. Their best recommendation is that none has ever failed. Blaw-Knox Company will never put the roof on its business building and settle down to enjoy orders. Instead, the word is—FORWARD! BLAW-KNOX COMPANY, Pittsburgh Offices in Principal Cities, These products are built and trade-marked by Blaw-Knox Company BLAW STEEL FORMS for all kinds of Bulkheads, Front and Back Wall concrete work—sewers, tunnels, aque- ducts, dams, culverts, bridges, retain- ing walls, factory buildings and ware- houses, columns, floors, foundations, manholes, subways, reservoirs, piers, roads, sidewalks, etc. FABRICATED STEEL— Manufactur BLAW CLAMSHELL BUCKETS and ing plants, bridges, crane runways, Automatic Cableway Plants for dig- trusses, etc. ing and rehandling earth, sand, . . , cord, coal, ore, eutene, tin, scrap, TOWERS—for supporting high-tension slag, cinders, fertilizers, rock prod- ucts, ete. KNOX PATENTED WATER- steel plate products of every descrip COOLED Doors, Door Frames, Ports, tion. Coolers, Reversing Valves, etc., for Open Hearth, Glass and Copper Re- enerative Furnaces; Water-Cooled tandings, Shields, and Boshes for Sheet and Tin Mills. transmission lines. PLATE WORK—Riveted and welded Steel Transmission Tower Line 4 Lining a tunnel on the Mo-« nongahela Southern R. R, Gillespie-HartCo., Contractors, Biaw Steel Forms were used. between McCallsFerry,Pa.,and Baltimore,Md., builtforPenna Water and Power Co. Blaw Speedster Bucket used in the construction of the new Springdale Power Plant of the West Penn Power Co.

Page 91

y a ee i (Continued from Page 84) from fifty stenographers to all who had bought the shares. More and more ama- teur speculators in every sizable city bought the stock. It touched seven dollars. At this price many shrewd buyers unloaded, but the schemer’s receipts were now so large that such bits of caution no longer discommoded him. He broke the market slightly and then started it back up. The man understood perfectly that so long as he maintained a rising market not five per cent of those who had bought the stock would sell. Greed, greed, relentless greed possessed the whole speculating crew. A stock that could rise from two dollars and fifty cents to seven dollars steadily, month after month, with hardly ever a bad day, must have solid virtues behind it. Such a stock would surely go higher. Let us hold what we have and buy more. So the lambs summed the situation. By this time the promoter was able to judge the psychology of his market ac- curately and to calculate his percentages. He found that about ten per cent of the income was eaten up in protecting his market. Another fifteen per cent was taken by the brokers’ commissions. Constant washing of thousands of shares runs up the intake of the curb houses. The advertising and overhead consumed twenty-five per cent more, leaving just an even half of all receipts for the promoter. Remember, he was selling his own two and one-half millions of shares, not the treasury stock of the com- pany. Since he was able to vend this stock on the curb at from two dollars and a half to seven dollars—a probable average of five dollars a share—it will be seen that his two and one-half million shares had an exploi- tation value of $12,500,000. Supposing that the promoter might stick it out till he had sold all his stock, he might on this basis take down a personal profit of more than $6,000,000—a lot of money to take out of a forty-acre woodlot and two barrels of crude oil. But the promoter did not drive his ridden horse to the limit. He had cleaned up more than four millions when he de- cided it was time to come the clean-up. He now hastily summoned his dummy board of directors, dominated by himself and his original confederate, and proposed that the bona-fide stockholders, who had paid money for their shares, be put in charge of the company. A dozen simple people who had bought most heavily of the stock were elected directors and officers of the com- pany. The promoter stepped down from any official emoluments and left the con- cern to those who owned stock. These unhappy men were flattered to be elected to office in so prosperous a corporation. They felt themselves suddenly risen to financial election. They were no longer butchers and clerks and physicians, but finance ie rs. There was a meeting of the new board at which nothing much was done beyond the passing of a resolution of confidence in the promoter—the man who had made this wonderful company a success. The Schemer Cleans Up ] regret to tell you that the cunning schemer then and there retired from the field and left it to his successors. The work and worry of his campaign had worn him out and he sailed for Europe to take a long rest. On the curb the shares still stood nominally at seven dollars, but if one came to sell he found no market. If he offered his shares at six or five dollars he was sur- prised to find that there were still no buy- ers. The support had gone from under and the whole monstrous inflation collapsed. In vain the directors tried to throw the treas- ury stock on the merket, to develop the property in which they still had childish faith. A visit to the place disclosed that the oily scum no ‘onger gathered on the pool. The schemer’s confederate had long since dug up the bzrrels, torn up the pipes and destroyed the evidence. Here was a scheme in which victims had been allured by two of the three common systems used in oil-stock promotions. The confidential canvass had been employed to attract the Western stockholders, who yielded the money with which this mar financed his greater flare in Wall Street, so that one set of unfortunates paid to ac- complish the discomfiture of a larger group, and in the final stampede the original gulls allowed themselves to be further bled. Therein lay the novelty of this scheme. The final washing of the stock on the curb THE SATURDAY was no more than the usual thing. It is done every day with dozens of bogus stocks. Yet the public is ever willing and woeful. To some it may seem astounding that such tricks as all these succeed; to a much larger number the thing will not fall strange at all. I verily believe that two men out of every three over this broad and populous land have been made to pay tribute to some form of con—great or small. I my- self, for all my playing from the inside, have been taken in by rascals no more clever than the street vendor and tricked by a belated gentleman who needed to sell his watch at a great sacrifice. Deep down in all of us there is that fundamental im- pulse for chance taking which is pedestaled on greed and the sense of the romantic. When I look back upon my fuscous days I am shaken with a laughter of wonderment. I have seen two brothers rise to vast and venal celebrity in New York in a way to astound the most credulous. These boys came out of a somnolent Missouri Valley town, where one had been a drummer with a penchant for the bookmakers and the other a haberdasher. A small account in the corner bank had been their nearest approach to finance. If they knew the difference between a bond and a share of stock before they hit New York I am mightily surprised. Yet they set them- selves up in an office building, sent their advertisements broadcast over the country, raked in several millions of dollars. A pair of untutored small-town boys had taken in many thousands of good, honest, shrewd peuple, all quite up to the average of in- sight and intelligence, I assure you. The Asbestos Mine Worse yet, within six months a man set up the claim in the great and cynical city of New York that he had discovered asbestos deposits on a large estate on Staten Island, which is part of New York City and only a fifteen-minute ferry ride from Wall Street. The truth was that on this property there were stratified rocks containing minute de- posits of asbestos—about enough to make the recovery of a dollar’s worth of the material cost fifty. Yet this schemer formed a tate and hawked his stock in New ork. One Sunday afternoon the promoter was showing a group of about fifty stockholders over the property, pointing out big bowl- ders of limestone as solid chunks of asbestos. Unhappily the owner of the estate had re- turned unexpectedly from the West. From his veranda he saw the numerous party prowling about in his cow pasture and was naturally led to saunter over and discover what the sudden interest in his thistles might portend. The promoter assured him that these were the stockholders of a mining company who held an option on this land for the removal of the asbestos. From whom had this option been had? From the owner, to be sure. And who was the owner? Mr. John V. Blank. Mr. Blank, who did not know whether to be amused or angry, asked the speculative gentleman if he had ever met Mr. Blank and, being answered in the affirmative, asked his guest whether he noted any suspicional resemblance. The visiting stockholders withdrew. The next day Blank complained to the district at- torney, who notified the promoter that his stock selling must cease. Word of it got into the newspapers. In spite of all this the promoter continued to sell this worth- lecs stock and the public continued to buy it. The offices of the concern had to be raided, the doors padlocked and the pro- moter cast into jail before the public credulity caught its brakes. Verily there is no limit to the vacuous guilelessness of mankind. But perhaps you think there is. Surely, say you, there are forms of confidence gaming which can no longer succeed anywhere. Certainly no one in these days would buy a gold brick, for instance. Listen, my children, and ‘you shall hear. In the dying months of 1916, Josiah, a gentleman full of years and crotchets, swore at his nurse for the last time, turned his face to the wall and passed, let us admit, to a better world. Life had dealt not gently but substantially with Josiah, and he left his only nephew something like $150,000 to ease the younger man’s grief. Josiah had been a solid rather than a prominent man. The local newspapers announced his passing and chronicled the facts and figures of his will. The city jour- nals contained a paragraph each about EVENING POST Josiah’s dying and devising. Most men wondered whom this ordinary event might interest. Of that again. Josiah had been dead three or four weeks and his nephew was just come into pos- session of the estate when a telegram ar- rived from Arizona addressed to the dead man. The nephew naturally opened it and read with puzzled and startled eyes: “Congratulations. Claim turns out all expected and more. Letter follows. Strict- est secrecy necessary.” Young Josiah was a badly confused heir for the five days required for the passage of a letter from Arizona. At last came the day and the epistle, in a large oun, carefully addressed and backed, registered and sealed with dabs of wax. Young Josiah took this portentous-looking thing into a slightly unsteady hand and tore it open. He found this letter, written in ink, with some misspelling and regrettable solecisms in punctuation: “Dear Friend: It gives us great pleasure to tell you the great success that has just come our way. Again congratulations and thanks. Our venture has turned out won- derfully— past all our expectations. “We had nearly used up the last two thousand you sent us when we hit the a stuff last Thursday. We struck a edge that is the richest thing we have either of us ever seen in this country. In four days we have taken out by hand about $80,000 in gold values. We have all this gold in hand and will do nothing in the way of disposing of it until you are here to receive your half interest. “Would suggest that you come at once if you can, as this matter is of the greatest importance and a lot of things have to be done quickly and quietly. We think we've got a mine that will develop millions. “You understand how strictly confiden- tial all this is. More than that, there are certain details that must be attended to be- fore we are at all safe. Our mutual interest demands secrecy for the present. “Can you come at once? Are at Blank’s Hotel as usual. Please let us know at earli- est convenience. Hurrah!” Young Josiah trembled with excitement and a fine cold perspiration developed be- tween his shoulder blades. It was not at all strange that his uncle had never said any- thing of this mining venture of his. He was secretive by nature and resented the slight- est inquisitiveness on the part of his pro- spective heir. So he had been venturing in gold mines and now he had struck it rich after he was dead and gone. Well, well! An Answer by Wire Young Josiah wondered just what he ought to do. He felt like consulting the family lawyer. Should he? Strict secrecy was enjoined. Perhaps he had better not be rash. Evidently Uncle Josiah’s partners in the West did not know of his death. Well, until things cleared up a bit it was better so. With the old man dead, they might try to do his estate out of its rightful share. The longer he pondered the affair the more young Josiah was convinced that he ought to go West as ; uncle’s representative Next morning he sent this wire: “Unable to travel. Am sending my nephew with full power to act for me. Will leave Tuesday evening at seven-thirty; arrive Sunday night. Please meet him at train.” That night there was mirth in Arizona and the desert hills shook with joy. The prospectors laid by all care and drank the health and uninterrupted prosperity of Josiah. True, old Josiah was dead this month or so and had gone where health might be a matter of indifference to him, but the thought of prosperity, it seemed, had charms to make his spirit transcend the tomb. “All of which proves,”’ observed one schemer after his fifth imbibition of purest bootleg, “‘that the dead are alive.” “Or the live ones dead from the neck up,” suggested the other into his glass. Such candor convinced them both that they had been drinking too much and they went off to their rooms and to sleep. In the morning one man set out for the mining claim and the other took himself out and sat for hours in the sun acquiring a tan which the circumstance of his very recent arrival from the East had denied him. A delicate pallor might strike even young Josiah as unsuited to a rough prospector. 87 So he continued to sit in the sun. The days passed, and the nights. At length came Josiah—bag, baggage and anxiety. The sun-tanned gentleman greeted him as he came from the step of his Pullman with a hearty Western handshake and much out pouring of enthusiasm. After a session of explanation and a drink or two of such stuff as made the delicate lining of Josiah’s interior quiver with resentment the new- comer was put to bed. With the first trickle of dawn he was set astride a horse and the schemer led the way to the wil- derness. That night they camped out on the mesa. The next morning they began the ascent and about noon they joined the other man in one of the loneliest, man- forsakenest bits of scenery on file in a county clerk’s office. With great solemnity and careful search- ing of all the horizons the two confederates led Josiah into a cut and showed him a place where yellow-looking stone and gravel had been disturbed. This, said they, was the outcropping of their mine; this was their ledge; that stuff was gold ore. And how was Josiah to know? One doesn’t acquire a speaking familiarity with iror pyrites on Boston Common, Josiah in the Desert Once more the hardy Westerners searched the distant sky line for possible peeping coyotes before they led the breathiess Josiah into a natural cavern. Here they scooped away the earth, drew forth a box, t'urew back the lid and disclosed to the eyes of the astounded young man a sight which no man ever forgets —his first glimpse at a hoard of gold. There lay the precious metal before the man from the East, grinning at him with a cold red bale fulness, coquetting him with treacherous bright eyes — $80,000 worth at least, he was told. The twoswindlers explained their method of mining. They had stamped the ore by hand, which wasn't hard to do as it was nearly pure gold loosely held together. Then they ‘as melted down the metal and poured it roughly into holes they had scooped. out in the sand. That was why the ingots were rough and uneven. But see how they shone with the untarnished brilliance of the noble metal! ‘Feel the weight of the dern stuff,” sug- gested one of the pair, tossing one of the ingots at Josiah. “Cut into it with your knife,” added the other. “It’s as soft as lead. The simon-pure stuff.” Young Josiah did as he was bid, wonder- ing more and more. They sat in the grotto and talked. Eve ning came. One of the men got out a skillet and some rough pans and gave Josiah his first rasher of bacon cooked in the wilderness and his first taste of biscuits from a camp oven. They went out and watched the purple gloaming wander over the mountains and the retreating desert. They let nigrescence and complete black- ness steal over them without noting or caring. The stars were spread above them in a golden fresco. The moon boiled up out of an aureous floor. One of the con- spirators lay back on the cool stone and beg zan to sing from a pleasant throat. He sang joyously and blithely, like a man who has tasted ‘‘triumphant love, effective e1 terprise."” And the spirit of his voice went into Josiah. After a while they went back into the grotto, lighted a fire at the mouth to take olf the chill and had a good confidential chat. “‘Let’s put the stuff away first,”” said one of the confederates as they sat down to their deliberations. “Don't,” protested the other, ‘Let it stay. I like to look at it and know it’s mine.’ He patted the ingots fondly and Josiah decided that he was a man of sentiment But they got down to business presently, “T suppose your uncle has told you how we met and got together on this thing,”’ the songster began. “Don’t believe he has,” ventured Josiah. “T was back East two years ago look ing for capital when a friend of mine introduced us,”’ said the speaker easily. ‘‘I told your uncle about this prospect and he was will ing to risk a few thousand. Four bel ea he put into this thing—not much, but just what we needed. We couldn't have got on without him. We owe the old man a lot. But I guess he'll never regret the coin he lent us.”” (Conctuded on Page 89

Page 92

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ¥Ghe TIGER ¢ OF FRANCE known as the mightiest man in the world has written this drama of the battle of two men over the soul ot a WO? man - It is the great: est story ever told in motion pictures - THE STRONGEST } — “ Y : . ae ae a m . - 5] a , aki WINTER & SPRING PRODUCTIONS |} | THE STRONGEST» WILLIAM FARNUM in HEART STRINGS © | PEARL WHITE in THE WHITE MOLL » TOM MIX in THE DAREDEVIL © | BUCK JONES inTHE LAST STRAW »© U4liss SHIRLEY MASON in HER ELEPHANT MAN © WILLIAM RUSSELL in SHOD WITH FIRE © | FOX SUNSHINE COMEDIES » MUTT & JEFF and | | FOX NEWS , ROUND THE WORLD IN MOTION PICTURES » | | ENTERTAINMENTS Sie We agacer the theatre that presents them . FOX FILM CORPORATION. WILLIAM FOY. President +

Page 93

Le eee PO gt EI (Concluded from Page 87) “So that’s how it happened Josiah meditatively. “That’s the way,” said the other. ““Won- der what the old man’ll say when you come trooping back East with $80,000 worth of gold in your baggage!’ He laughed in anticipation. “You don’t mean that I’m to carry that gold?” said Josiah in alarm. ““Certes, m’boy,”’ said the other con- spirator. ‘“‘That’s what you're here for.” “But,” argued Josiah, ‘““‘why not sell it here and send uncle’s share back by check?” “That'd be better,” said the first speaker, “except for certain facts which we'll ex- plain. I asked your uncle to come out here for very good reasons. He wouldn’t need explanations, but you’re new to this and I suppose you do, We can’t sell the gold here, because if I go to an assay office or a bank and try to dispose of this stuff the first question will be where'd I get it. Then I'd either have to tell where my mine is or they’d take me for a thief.” “But why not tell where our mine is?”’ **Good Lord!”’ ejaculated one plotter. “That won’t do,” said the other. ‘“‘But it’s our mine—or yours, isn’t it?” “Sure as you’re born,” said the first speaker, ‘“‘but in this state there is such a thing as an apex law. I don’t suppose you know what that means. I'll explain: The law is that a gold vein belongs to the man who owns the claim at the apex of the outcropping. If gold crops out on my land and the same ledge or vein crops out on yours and your land lies higher than mine the gold belongs to you under the apex law. The law was passed to keep people from digging gold out of a mine that happened to run under their property when the vein had been discovered and was being mined by others. There had to be some way of determining the ownership and it suited the interests of the time to pass the law.” “Well,” interposed Josiah, “‘ we're pretty high up here.” “We are,” agreed his informer, ‘but others are higher and it happens that our gold vein crops out on the claim just next door. The man that owns it don’t know about it, but we do. The minute we dis- close that we've found as rich a ledge of gold as this is there'll be ten thousand people up here, the apex of the ledge will be found and we'll be done. Get that?”’ Josiah gazed at him in silent understand- ing and terror. “‘That’s the reason for secrecy,”’ said the other man. “IT begin to understand,”’ added Josiah. ‘Now then,” the speaker resumed, “‘what we've got to do right off is to get money to buy that next claim and several others right round us. We want this whole thing for ourselves. There’s a hundred millions of gold in that ledge and it’s all for us if I’ve got anything to say about it.” “You bet!’ agreed Josiah heartily. “Then there’s just one thing to do,” said the supposed miner. ‘You get the money from your uncle to buy this land and we turn over all the gold. You take it back East, where your uncle is well known and can dispose of it without trouble. By the time you get there we'll have the apex and all the surrounding claims under title and the golden goose will be laying for us and nobody else.” 2?” said The Hurrah Once Again ‘How much will it take?"’ asked Josiah. “At least $40,000,”’ was the reply. The young man from the East whistled and considered. “‘T can’t do that,” he said finally. “Forty thousand dollars is too much to risk on a gold claim.” “Risk?”" exploded one of the pair. “Where do you get that stuff? Ain't you taking $80,000 worth of gold with you? It’s us that’s risking.” Josiah sniffed a little at Western gram- mar and remained unconvinced. “You see,’ the smoother conspirator began, ‘“‘my partner-here is right. There’s $80,000 worth of gold in those ingots. No trouble about proving that. Half of it, or $40,000 worth, belongs to us and half to your uncle under our agreement. Now all we ask is that you get us cash for our part of the gold without letting our secret out here and ruining us all. To be fair, you ought to pay us more, since your uncle must put up his half of the expense of buying the adjacent claims. But we don’t stop to quibble about that. The old man is square and we'll be all right when it comes to “ir «eee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 80 settling up. We know we can trust him and he knows the same about us.” “Tf we wasn’t on the level, why did we send word: when we found this stuff?” in- terjected the second man. “We coulda kept our mouths shut and ducked with the whole thing.”’ Josiah was trembling between decisions. Everything looked favorable. The gold lay there glinting at him and filling him with impossible seductions. Yet he was by nature cautious. And his caution prevailed. “I’m afraid I can’t do it, gentlemen,” he said at last. | Among the nationally-known manufactur- | ers represented in this “Well,” said the leader, “‘we’ll have to | wire your uncle then and take a chance on our telegram being read. We can't let a thing like this slip away from us.” The hurrah once again. Josiah was caught. He was practicing deception as to his uncle’s death. A tele- gram sent East would fall into improper hands, or it would remain unreceived, be returned and thus betray his game. He had to make his decision. All night he tossed in his blanket and went half dis- tracted with uncertainty. He went off to sleep at last with one question: Was it really gold? He woke with the doubt on his lips. “How do I know that stuff is gold?” he demanded. “Ha, ha!” laughed one of the pair rudely. “‘Whaddaya think it is—tin?” Josiah Learns the Truth “Tt can do no harm to take a chunk or two to a jeweler and have it tested,” said the other. “Pick out any of the pieces.” In reply the man who sat by the heap of ingots carelessly tossed Josiah two pieces of metal, one large and one quite small. “These do?” he inquired nonchalantly. “Yes, thank you,” said the polite East- erner. “All right, put them into your bag,” said the speaker. ‘‘My partner will load the rest on his horse and take it straight to the hotel. When you're convinced it’s gold we can weigh the rest without taking it out of a bag and easily find out the total value. We must be careful.” So an agreement was reached. In two days they were back in town and that afternoon the confederates went to an as- sayer and had both the ingots drilled to the heart and tested. They were practically pure gold and worth a little more than twenty dollars an ounce, unrefined as they were. An hour later the whole hoard was put into a wheat sack and dumped on a butcher’s scale in the main street. The total weight was nearly three hundred and fifty pounds avoirdupois. A little rough calculation done in Josiah’s room at the | hotel convinced him. Four thousand troy ounces would yield $80,000 or better. He had somewhat in excess of this. At last he felt satisfied. The ingots were turned over to him on the spot and he fondled them one by one as he counted the whole number into his trunk. With clothes wadded under the precious burden and more piled on top he felt reasonably secure. It took nearly two weeks to, draft forty thousand dollars from his home, during which time he slept fitfully and ceased to watch the trunk. everyone. He imagined his partners might open his trunk and substitute other ingot in which he did them a cruel injustice never | He suspected | Finally the money came and the vigil was | over. He inspected his chunks of gold once | more and found them the same. turned over the money, got aboard his train with his precious trunk checked and insured and set out for the East. Two ingots weighing respectively twenty- three and eight ounces were found by an Eastern subtreasury to be of pure gold and worth about six hundred and fifty dollars. The other rough castings, weighing four thousand ounces, were of finest brass beau- tifully gold plated. Their value was neg- ligible. Never had it occurred to the cautious Josiah that plated gold bricks, of which he had heard so much, might be made in this rude form. These two swindlers are among the most celebrated con men of the day and the only gold-brick operators still in the field, I be- lieve. They were spending the winter and summer—season in Atlanta when I was down that way recently. I spent a good deal of time in their society and they told me this flagrant story. Editor’s Note—This is the fourth of a series of articles by Mr. Crosby and Mr. Smith. The next will appear in an early issue. Then he } illustration by one or more parts are the Eastman Kodak Company, the Remington Typewriter Company, the Splitdorf Electrical Company, the Strom berg Electric Company and the Small Parts of Nationally Known Products Protected from Rust by the Parker Process Le Manufacturers—Industrial Executives A Practical Rustproofing Book for You Every manufacturer or industrial executive using iron or steel should have a copy of the Parker Process Book -a practical talk on rustproofing which covers the sub- ject fully—explains what the Parker Process is, and how easily you can apply it with special equip- ment to your own product in your own plant. Your Copy Will Be Sent Immediately On Request. PARKER RUSTPROOF COMPANY of AMERICA {> DETROIT, MICHIGAN PARKER PROCESS RUST PROOFS IRON AND STEEL

Page 94

and my first question was to ask he or she was born. hotel, and the went across the pent the night at my g for breakfast vhere the morniz to a cafeteria bus boy was cook was a China- ‘ all bad and the clea With the skill of long n Los Angeles I served myself at ounter and carried my little tray rtoa table As I sat, there came a pleasant and } well dressed ume the not at and seated himself lool ing and of good pres ence and manner; a middle-aged man with ld-rimmed glasses. He began to inter asking me what I thought of Ina few well-chosen words talked for an near me rosperous man, very view me } Vy the coal strike I told him. I pre hour after that, because we found that we were Americar that we both wore white collars, that we both were sore on the sare going, and that we therefore iad much in common. He impressed me as being an extremely well-informed and very fair-thinking man. He was anxious not to seem prejudiced or bigoted. “Of course,” he went on, pointing to certain headlines in the paper, ‘everyone knows that Henry C. Frick did not die worth two hundred million dollars. Neither did Andrew Carnegie; neither is any other man going to. I think most men agree that there is a place where the public must come in as to the appropriations of the public re- sources and the public wealth which can be made by any one man. I am not ready to ay that any man really earns two hundred millions, where’so many earn only a bare living. These people who have been raising hell in this town do have some sort of a part of their resentment ume we two way thing ground for a against what they call the capitalistic class, ] presume that the thought of the future vill work out to that effect in some part at There are two sides to this fight be- and labor. Yes, I presume ome sort of a foundation theories that I have heard leust tween capital hat there wa for some of the eugene Debs put out - Debs’ Quick-Fire Evolution Then you have heard him talk?” said I. ‘Havel? I should say l have. Manya by the hour in the moonlight, on the sof Terre Haute. You see, he and I born down there in Indiana, in the ame town, It has changed a lot since then, rhe parents of Debs were Alsatians. I've often heard his mother ery about her beau tiful Alsace and wish she was back there. lhe father was more disposed to think that this was the place for him and his family. “As for Gene Debs, he was from his youth t and an altruist. 1 think he really wanted to do something for other people. He was prominent in getting the library in the reading rooms of the railway union to which he belonged. More than man in Terre Haute good deal of his success to that same little read- ing room Debs got a certain congressman to help him with that library. That con gressman began to read, and I guess he learned more history and everything else right there than he ever would have known otherwise. Debs was always trying to do g like tl railway union had an embezzle and it left a sort of crimp in the organization, Debs got his first notoriety by coming to the front right then and put ting down all the money he had for the good of the Others followed him and the thing went on I've seen Debs turn his pockets inside out many a time for some fellow who needed a lift. I don’t think he really cared for money as we understand it. “Of course I could see the vision iry qual- ity of the man. I used to reason with him, admit that the world was progressing, that there was evolution all the time going on, that there was a metamorphosis by which the American of to-day was a better man than he had been a hundred years ago But I told Debs that his mistake was in try ing to take a man by the hair of his head and drag him out of ignorance through a metamorphosis which allowed him only a few days or months or years, I told him that evolution could not be done while you wait — or while you talk. He couldn't agree with me. He went on getting wilder. ‘At length the Debs idea of the brother- hood of man came to its natural climax in time treet were an optim started one owes a somethir rt eir ment untor THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ROUND OUR TOWN (Continued from Page 19) the big railroad strike in Chicago in 1894 the time when Grover Cleveland called in the troops. I was in Chicago then and knew a good many people of influence there. I found Debs walking the floor of the room in his hotel when I replied to his telephone asking me to come to see him. He told me that he knew he was going to be arrested the next day and that he did not know anyone who would go on his bail bond. He said that he knew the judge was going to put him in jail if he could. He asked me, as an old friend of his boyhood, if I could get him some bondsmen, I told him I would try. ‘While we were sitting in that room there came in Eugene Field, the poet. He threw himself down into a chair and put his face in his hands. Building on False Premises said he to Gene Debs, ‘I’ve I know, and they’ve all thrown me down. There was one man I had counted on, a banker. He told me at the last minute that he did not dare put his name on a bond such as this, because all his fellow bankers would jump him if he did.’ I recall Eugene Field very well as he sat there—a striking-looking man. I don’t sup- pose many knew that he tried to get Eugene Debs a bail bond in the strike of 1894. **I told the two Eugenes I would do what I could. I went out and enlisted the aid of two men whom I knew. The next day Debs was arrested. We all went into court with him. ‘Are you prepared to offer bail for your appearance in trial on this charge?’ the judge demanded. I am not sure he was happy when I asked my men to come for- ward. We scheduled two hundred thou- sand dollars and could have scheduled several million if need be. That let Debs out for six months, and by that time things had quieted down. **Debs, himself, however, did not quiet down. He went on, as you know, lecturing and talking and exhorting, a sort of John the Baptist who thought he was elected to so something for the brotherhood of man. Naturally he grew more irritable and more positive. After a time his slant led him to think that it was wrong to oppress mankind or to punish mankind very much in any way. He concluded that capital punish- ment and war were all wrong. You know something of his career as a labor leader up to the time of the war. Then he ran against the Espionage Act and got ten years in the penitentiary. He was in an Ohio institu- tion for a time, but was getting so much notoriety out of it that he was transferred to Atlanta, I believe **So there is Eugene Debs, with whom I used to walk in the moonlight in old Terre Haute, discussing the brotherhood of man. He thought the metamorphosis could take place in twenty minutes, Twenty years of that.sort of thinking got him into the peni- tentiary. Of course he was fundamentally *“**Gene,’ tried everyone wrong. His doctrines, instead of helping the workingmen, have hurt them unspeak- ably; because his premise was wrong. If you get things started on a wrong premise you can do a whole lot of flowery talking and flowery writing which will sound well but which never will hold together. No conclusion ever will stick that does not start out with the truth as a basis. That was what was wrong with Debs—his argu- ment was not standing on the truth. He persuaded himself that he alone knew more than all of the people; that he was bigger than the Government of this country. It’s easy to persuade yourself that you are pretty near kin to Deity when you get going good about this brotherhood of man. All I can say is that a plenty of people now- adays ought to be mighty sure that they are standing on the truth before they begin to build their red arguments.” I should add that my new-found friend was a man of education. He was traveling in university-extension work. He had made a success in life. He had never belonged to any sort of union. Even so, he thought that the principle of the labor union itself was not wrong, so long as it rested itself upon the truth as a premise, and so long as it did not injure innocent others in its own fights. ‘As for these people in Gary, look yonder,”” my acquaintance concluded, A company of United States regulars were swinging by the window. There were, I believe, round fifteen hun- dred troops at first in Gary. There are nine hundred and sixty there now. These men are just back from the Argonne in France, and I don’t suppose a better body of sol- diers can be found anywhere in any uniform to-day. They are of the old Fourth Divi- sion, which was holding the front in the last stages of the Argonne fighting when the Armistice came, Regulars of the Old Stock I passed these splendid young chaps on the street and I saw that a good many of them were unmistakably American and un- mistakably Southern. This division was recruited largely in the Southern States and these were regulars who got into the game as quickly as they could for fear they would lose some of the fighting. They were men who never gave an inch in the Argonne or anywhere west of the Argonne. They surely would be bad medicine for any radi- cals to run against. The entire socialist group in Gary hates them. These men are to protect Gary against what? Against itself. These men, officered by quiet well- trained men, are as quiet and harmless as any citizen could ask. I watched them for four or five days. I never heard one of them use a discourteous or disrespectful word. It seemed to me it might be well to go to some place where they mold public opinion. I sought out the offices of a daily news- paper to learn what I could of the downtrod Houses for Negroes at Gary February 14,1920 laboring man of Gary, who, I was credibly informed, at the time could make hardly more than twenty or thirty dollars a day for his loved ones at home. The owner of the paper took me up to the city room. There were several nationalities repre- sented on the staff. One of these young men, an American born, is a clean-cut intelligent chap. I was able to get him going without much loss of time. “What are you going to do if you lose all these foreigners who now do the work of this country?” he demanded. ‘“‘Who will make the steel if they leave and go back to Europe? I want to tell you, I’m for them, and for them strong. Before I went into the Army I was just like the rest of you Americans. . . . Universal military training? Not for mine! I’m against this army idea. No, I don’t think the troops ought to be here in Gary.” An Ex:+Soldier Says His Say “T’ve helped break four strikes in my time,” he went on; “and every time I’ve done it against my own conviction. Ever since I’ve begun to read and to study this industrial condition in America I’ve been a socialist, if you want to call me that. I’m for these people here and I think they have just grounds to strike. Work a man twelve hours a day, and what is there left of him? We’re all the time wanting better citizens, but what human material are we leaving, the way these men have been working? “Yes, I’m a member of the American Legion, but don’t you ever think that the American Legion is going to be run by any rabid Americans. I've seen a quiet vote many a time kill off something which looked that way or which looked like the military idea in the saddle. There were a lot of people in the Army—and they re in the Legion—who have foreign names. “I say I’ve helped break four strikes. When the last one came up I said to my employer that I could help break this one by using the old cry against Bolshevism. | did it. I cried ‘Bolshevist!’ with the rest. This strike is broken—yes, the mills are running. But the question under it is not broken and has got to be settled sometime in some other way than this.” In all the talk with these newspaper men I heard a great many things which sounded familiar, indeed sounded identical. Most of my young friends, I take it, were eating their sugar out of the same bowl, getting their doctrines out of the same old socialist stand-by literature. As a matter of fact most of the Gary oratory comes out of more or less ancient books on socialism, which were written by foreign authors some time ago; to which have been added some of the more rabid recent volumes put out by writers in America, who are allowed to get away with a lot of things that would not go in Europe to-day. I asked a young Serbian friend to introduce me to some of the inner circles. He led me to the office of a pro- nounced socialist whose name I had heard elsewhere and seen elsewhere before that time. My Serbian sponsor thought if I handled this man properly perhaps I might be able to get him to talk. I experienced no difficulty in getting this gentleman to talk. On the contrary, it was far more difficult to get him stopped. This same peculiarity I found generally existent in those Gary laborers who profess social- ism. The man is a Russian Jew with an Americanized name, such as a great many foreigners have to-day. It would be more difficult to Americanize the facial con- tour—-the head, the ears and the mouth of this distinct East-European type. He has been one of the pronounced advocates of socialism in Gary, though he professes not to belong to the direct-action branch. I began by asking him whether there had been need of the troops in Gary. “Of course there was no need of troops!” he said. ‘‘We had broken no law, we were inside all our constitutional rights. We never did anything worse than to assemble peacefully. We had our right to get shorter hours and more pay for the union people if we could.” I asked him if the strike was over, and he admitted that it looked bad for the unions. At that time the coal strike had not yet been ended—or compromised, as the case may be. I asked him what he thought of the justice of the coal strike, which would (Concluded on Page 95)

Page 95

One Taste : Invites Another | | | Do you know all the delightful ways of using Angelus Marshmallows? Serve them in bon-bon f. preference to higher-priced desserts; or drop one in your cup of cocoa or chocolate to heighten the flavor Unsurpassed as a frosting for all kinds of cakes; a “‘ top- ping’ for puddings and salads, or as a filling for short- cakes and cookies. These and other fine suggestions in the beautifully illustrated Marshmallow Recipe Book, by Janet McKenzie Hill, the eminent domestic science authority, which will be sent you free, upon request THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ; v1 ANGELUS MARSHMALLOWS—known from coast to coast for their superior excellence. Years of specialized endeavor have produced the perfect marshmallow, protected against moisture and impurities of every kind by the wax-sealed, triple-proof package, which we originated. The purest of materials is used in the making. MARSHMALLOWS Made hy the Cracker Jack People On opening a package of Angelus Marshmallows you are sure to be impressed with the painstaking care taken to preserve the “ newly made’’ deliciousness, freshness and daintiness of the snowy-white squares. A most useful confection! A perfect marshmallow in a perfect container. That’s what your dealer is prepared and pleased to deliver when you say— ANGELUS. Manufactured by RUECKHEIM BROS. & ECKSTEIN Makers of Cracker Jack, Angelus Marshmallows and other “RELIABLE” Confections Miss Angelus— CHICAGO and BROOKLYN one of the season's favorites Fre ishes, in re ccemall

Page 96

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

oncom ee

“abr < on te chualin. Cc greatest artists as th

[a on er: ee a ya wre

artists exactly as they wish make Victor Records and the to play their records is the Vig Victrolas in great variety. Records demonstrated at all dea Victor Talkin | | Only the Victrola offers |

eo <A OE a sere f- ’ i S— , eHIS ms mae : IS Proclaims first quality 4 hh 7 i SSN of the Victor Talking My, a

OO MS eS RRS re RE ne NE Rare, omaeae me ke ‘

Page 97

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 93 ec em em Ne an ‘you ieee ‘the worlds Py choose. to be heard _ AM AT SE | Rl a SI eo ou the music of these famous you to hear it. For they all only instrument specially made ctrola. , $25 to $950. New Victor lers on the first of-each month. » Machine Co., ER'S VOICE” Qod identifies all products achine Co., Camden, N. J.

Page 98

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 "Monroe. iy eit New York Styles America \ fOANZES ST Monroe Clothes New York”

by OLOM Ol O18 New York Men have bought ; Monroe Clothes

maa Aang = ey > Ais <Q a Fn Th New York's Famous Hippodrome New York’s Choice of Clothes ONROE Clothes are first in volume sold in New York City. This is because they give the critical Metropolis authentic style, superior quality, and lasting workmanship, at sub-normal prices. Monroe Suits and Overcoats now await your inspection at leading clothiers’ throughout the United States. If you want to be sure of getting the newest New York style ideas in clothes while they are still new in New York, at prices that give a substantial saving, buy Monroe Clothes. MONROE CLOTHES, 55 Fifth Tien 3 New York, N. Y.

Sold by Leading Clothiers throughout the United States

Page 99

(Concluded from Page 90) bring suffering to so many of the homes of persons who had nothing to do with these difficulties. “That's all right,” said he. “Wait till they all get cold enough. Right to strike? Yes. You'll see the anthracite workers out next, and then I guess you'll get pinched a little. Pretty soon you'll see a strike all over the country—every one of the broth- ers will walk out, in every line of labor. Then where are you going to be? You'll see then, I guess, what power the laboring man has and what a union can do when it works all the other unions. It’s the masses against your c apitalistic class. We're show- ing you now and we're going to show you more. Yes, I look to see the strike of every allied industry in America. When it comes, it comes. We'll all see what that means when it does come.” The last time I saw this man was at the street door of his building as I passed out. I inquired pleasantly how the brotherhood of man was coming on, and he looked at me uncertainly. All at once I grew rather warm under my North American collar. “Let me tell you something, my unchris- tian friend,” I said tohim. “If some of you people believe that this country has not got any backbone you've got another guess coming. Take my advice and go a little bit slower.”” He did not answer, and we parted company. My young Serbian took me across the hall into the central council of labor in Gary, made up of the heads of several of the unions which operate there. I found in the little room several young men, two of them Serbians, one man from Lorraine. There entered, after a time, another man, Irish, who made some report to the local chief. There came also, after a time, one of the most bitter of the Gary socialists, a Hollander by birth. The president of this council I found to be a man about thirty-two years of age, well enough dressed and speaking good English with the accent of a man of some education. He had the quiet air of the leader, was well in hand and courteous to me, since I was introduced there by one of their brothers. This man was slow to start, but after a time went on and spoke very freely, the others listening. At times the telephone interrupted. Our Hollander, dark and nervous, sometimes answered this, sometimes seemed to want to break into our conversation. The president would raise a hand and go on in his own even and deliberate fashion. ““My father was an officer in the Nor- wegian Army, not on active but reserve duty. As you may know, that gave him a little plot of ground and a little pay which left him able to live, though he was only a noncommissioned officer. We did not have much future and he and my mother came to this country. He went to Chicago and he began his life in America at work here in the winter time, cutting ice for one of the big ice companies. He earned a dollar a day on the ice fields. He went on doing the best he could, working and saving, and at last he bought a little piece of land down here in Indiana, not so very much and not so very good.” Free Car Fare to Norway “As we boys grew up we got a little schooling, which my father thought was good for us to have. Times were hard for us always. We did not get ahead. There was a little mortgage of three hundred dollars on the land, and when after many years it came to be sold that mortgage was still there. You might say that the life savings of my father came to about sixteen hundred dollars. My mother wanted to go back to Norway, but my father did not. He thought we could work it out here better. We boys did the best we could. “When I began to think over what America had promised us, as compared to what it really had given us, I began to see that there had been a big deceit some- where. I began to read and to think. I could find no solution in these matters ex- cept in the doctrines of socialism. I took them up. There is no use in my telling you that I fully believe in the right of the unions to strike. If they have any other weapon against the capitalist class, then I don’t know what it is. I asked him if he thought the strike was won in Gary, and he shook his head. “No, of course not,” he said. ‘‘They’re running sixty or seventy per cent, maybe better, at the mill. Some Americans didn’t = eng IE 8 gin ee + So hee Sa es ————— - THE SATURDAY go out and a good many Americans have gone back. Some of our people have scabbed it. A good deal of negro labor has gone in. As for us, we are still out and we are going to stay out. We get some money, of course, from unions outside of this town. We'll stick it out.” I said I did not think it would be proper for me to ask him how long he could stick it out. He smiled and shook his hei ad. “No, I'll not say,” said he. “‘But we struck and did the best we could.” It did not seem to me that I had got down to the real man here as yet. He was holding out. “Tell me,” I said suddenly, “if all you people feel so oppressed in America, why the devil don’t you leave America? Why don’t you go back to Norway if you think that’s a better country? Your people came here of their own accord. You don’t have to stay here unless you want to. If this is such a rotten country, why don’t you get out of it and go to a better?” This started him. His eyes flashed and he brought his feet from the top of his desk down to the floor. ““Why don’t I go?” he said. “‘Why don’t a lot of us go? Because we can't get the price of a ticket to go. That’s why.” “Well, now,” I said to him, “‘since it has been so hard to get the price of a ticket in a country where down-trod laborers are mak- ing only twenty dollars or so a day, I'll do what I can personally to alleviate this situation. I'll give you my check for the price of a ticket if you will go back to Nor- way—and I'll bet you a hundred on the side right here that they couldn't drive you out of this country. “You people want to strike—and espe- cially you want to talk; that’s the way it looks to me.” I am nothing if not gentle and tactful. Is a Mechanic an Executive? Then we had a lovely time in this inner circle of Gary intellect! Our Hollander could no longer be suppressed and broke into the game. ‘Tell oa he shouted, “‘why they put up posters and placards all over Holland inviting us to America and telling us what we'd get here! They promised every- thing—and they gave us nothing. The Government should own these steel mills! The Government should own the mines and the railroads! The Government should es- tablish justice for the laboring man! What chance have we got, I'd like to know? Look at Frick, for instance.” “Oh, well,”’ I said to these men, with whom I really wanted to have a man-to- man talk, ‘I’m that much socialist myself as to say that I don’t think any man who has taken that much out of America did it without taking more than his share of what America could give.’ ““We ought to own the steel mills,”’ reas- serted my truculent friend; who told me that he was born in Holland of Holland parentage, though he did not look the part, to me. “Well, if you had them what would you do with them?” I asked him. This has always seemed to me quite as fair a ques- tion as that other question, ‘‘What would you do if the foreign labor left America?” Of course there was no exact answer to this other than more of the ancient socialist generalities, which come to very little under the acid test of practical life. At last, so violent became the speech of this particular agitator that I asked him also why he longer remained in a country he so much detested. “Give me a ticket and my passport and I'll go!" he shouted. ‘‘I don't want to stay here.” “Well, all right, neighbor,” said I. “I believe that can be arranged for you with- out much trouble. I believe that I could advertise for money to send you out of America, and get the money without much trouble. I don't know but I'll take you on my private list too. Do you want car fare back to Holland? I’m running a little private-deportation company of my own right now. And I'll bet you a hundred on the side you'll never go out of America until you're driven out. It’s too soft here for you.” “T got to he ave tickets for my wife and two children too,” he insisted cannily. I said I did not think that was impos- sible. He did not seem eager to take up the proposition, and we did not trade. ‘“*Look here,” said he, pulling a creased and worn paper from his pocket. ‘My full EVENING POST citizenship papers! take them away from me. “For why?” I asked him. “I have been recommended for deporta- tion—not tried for it, understand, but recommended for it by the military here. That's what I’ve got out of America after all my work. Do you think I’m happy? Do you think we get justice here?” I turned to a man with broad flat face and loose but strong figure. I shall not give his name and I do not know his union. He spoke very broken English but spoke it very fast, was indeed the most voluble of them all. By this time we had been talking for almost an hour. Obviously he also got his ideas in the socialistic literature which has been for a long time handed out by the Old World. “The masses ought to own the wealth of the country,” he said. “It is the masses who ought to own those steel mills yonder. There is no justice that we should wear out our lives making such immense fortunes for a few men. “No, my friend,” said I. ‘I’m socialist enough to go along part way with you on that. The combinations in big business and big capital have done more to hurt America than any combination you fellows can make—I'll agree with you on that. But what I can’t see is how you are going to get your metamorphosis in fifteen minutes. Why don’t you take time—say, a hundred years or so? That is what it really is all going to come to anyhow, and you ought to know that. Why don’t you try time and patience and evolution and hard work for a while?” ““Work—twelve hours a day? What does it leave a man?” That made me a little sad, because when a man has worked twelve hours a day, as I know well enough, he hasn't got left much. He can’t go to school after that, can’t read so very much, is too mentally worn out to take on much effort of any sort. I recalled at that moment that I had elsewhere heard about one union man in Gary who said he was glad the strike had come because now he could see the color of his house — he had had his house painted some months before but had never seen it in the daylight, since he went away before sunup and came back from the mills after dark. Another man spoke in, a quiet reserved young chap, whose union I don’t know and whose name I will not give. “We'll make a good socialist out of you yet,” he said, smiling. “‘ You see our side.” And now they want to Be Your Own Hard Boss “Yes,” I told him, “‘I do see your side, but I can’t see your methods. You talk about industrial injustice. Is it just that you and your quarrel should make my own home unhappy, make it hard for the women and children of this country, who never did youany harm? Now listen, friend” —for it suddenly occurred to me that the personal phase of things was the only one that would impinge in this intense little meeting of ours—‘‘you say you want to rise, but you don't; you want to get to where it is easy picking and then to stop right there. Why don’t you go on through? You ean’t pull yourself over the fence by your boot straps, so why do you keep on trying?” “You've not been through what we've gone through,’ said someone. “TIT am no better than any man in this room,” I retorted. ‘I've worked harder than any man in this room, and am working more hours a day right now than any one of you ever has. I'm my own boss— why? Because I took it out of myself and because I was a hard boss for myself. I didn’t ever join any union and I never wanted to. When I was married I was earning less in a month than any one of you men here can earn in a week if you want to go to work. I got my start by doing two men’s work downtown in the daytime, and another man’s work at night after I got home, writ- ing the best I could and trying to get ahead. You talk about bosses— the hardest boss in the world is just yourself if you really want to win, and if you really are willing to take the one great law which none of you men in this room is ever going to change. Work? You men don’t know what work is. Eight hours? I worked eighteen when I was older than any one of you here. I’m no better than anyone in the room and not much different, I suppose. I've been out to get mine, and I’m out to get it now just like everybody else. But nobody is going to tell me the place where my pay is going to stop. Nobody is ever going to tell me that I’m as good as the next man and the next as good as Iam. Nobody is ever going to tell me that I am done growing and done learning. I'm not so much of a ring-tailed wonder, but when you talk about work I know more about it than any of you people right here.” It was plain to me that what these men wanted of America was Only a chance to lean on someone else; whereas all that America ever really could offer to any man was the chance to get ahead by leaning on himself. It was soon after this that our little meet ing broke up. The president had relapsed into his quiet self-contained self. One of the other union leaders came and put a hand on my shoulder. “You will be a rather good socialist yet, said he. And so we parted. Well, anyhow, I be- long to the Authors’ League. We some- times are called the Industrious Writers of the World. The Colonel Speaks in American By this time I was somewhat het up and somewhat fed up. I wanted to hear some American speech. So I went over to the city hall to the office of Col. W. S. Mapes, commandant in charge of the troops sta- tioned in Gary. Colonel Mapes was good enough to admit me at once. He is a fine upstanding man, type of the officer of the old Regular Army. Fresh back from the Argonne with these men of the Fourth Division, he served in the Philippine War as well, and has been twice wounded in the service of his country. His sleeves showed the two-term-service chevrons of the Fourth Division. “Colonel,” I said to him, “for heaven's sake let me in, and please speak to me in American! I want to hear some American talk and some American thought.” I got what I asked for. Colonel Mapes spoke with the freedom of the army man, bluntly and plainly. He described to me the whole military operation as it had taken place in Gary. I shall not quote him in full. “We we re ordered here,” he said, sum- ming up. ‘‘We obeyed orders. We were told to establish order here, and we did establish it. There are no disturbances going on here now. You see the streets That’s our stockade across the street there” — pointing through the window. “T put some of the worst ones in there to let them cool off. I had a lot of them brought to my office here. We did not mince mat- ters with them at all. The place was under martial law by a proclamation of General Wood. That suspended the civil law. We went straight into their houses and their halls every time we suspected any of them. Here's a lot of the red literature that we confiscated, and a lot more of it, with their flags and banners, has gone to the army headquarters in Chicago. ‘We issued an order that parades should cease and that picketing should stop in force, not more than two pickets to be allowed on any one corner. They con- strued that to mean eight men at every street intersection downtown, but they have never made any open break since then. It's a continuous Sabbath-school performance here. “Have you seen my boys on the streets? Ever see any better personnel in the world? Have you seen one of my boys ogle a woman or elbow a man since you came to town? This place is orderly now and no man here is any more orderly than every one of these enlisted men. We came after the governor of this state confessed that he could not establish law and order with any of the forces at his disposal under the state laws. Well, if you like a Ss ibbath school you ought to like Gary now.’ went out into the streets. The stars were shining on the snow. The scattered buildings of thefrontiertown itself, inchoate, immature, unformulated, unarrived, unset- tled, reached out into the sandy wilderness where the scrubby oak trees grew. Off to the east, flaring against the sky, was the red beacon of civilization, so-called, the hearths of the steel mills flaming. Sick at heart that we were to be so unhappy after all, that America so swiftly should have failed after all, and sicker still at heart be- cause so many of us have not known what America is to-day —I concluded to eall it a twelve-hour day and to turn in after I had finis} ied straightening the Great Dipper Editor's Note—This is the first of two articles by Mr. Hough. The second will appear in an early issue

Page 100

96 THE SATURDAY aattington /, wets Coffee In An Instant! Karly in the morning or late at night, one cup or a dozen, strong, medium or mild, per- fect coffee is always instantly ready if you have a jar of Soluble Barrington Hall in the house. No coffee pot, no waiting, no grounds, no waste—a smooth-flavored, delicious cup of coffee whenever you want it. The medium size jar at 55c makes as coffee. Your grocer probably has this If not, send us his name and 55c and we will mail many cups as a pound of best bean size. a jar to you postpaid. Find out for yourself the improved flavor, convenience and economy of Soluble Bar- ringion Hall Coffee. You'll never go back to the coffee pot! BAKER IMPORTING COMPANY 246 North Second Street MINNEAPOLIS SOLUBLE 116 Hudson Street NEW YORK | speak of. | or sell ’em to a speculator!” EVENING POST February 14,1920 LOOK BEFORE YOU SLEEP Continued from Page 7) The next day the studio called up and said that one of the papers wanted a spread | of me and that they had to make a new set | of stills for it right away, and so though I hated to put him off again I had to tell the dentist to give me another reprieve, and this time he made it ten days ahead in a pretty unpleasant voice. But I pretended not to notice, because of course I wouldn’t dream of starting for the Coast with a tooth like that, though I had got kind of used to it by now and put in many an idle moment play- ing with it and knew that I would miss it when it went. But of course if the dentist his own self put me off like that, what was a person todo? SoI went down to the studio as per request, and while Billy, my own pet camera man, was shooting the stills, who would come in but Goldringer, cigar and all, and handed me a little piece of news that had no more effect on me than a dynamite bomb. “Hello, Marie!” he says, just as careless as if he wasn’t going to say anything to “Hello, Marie. Say, we're going to make Gold and Blood right here in this studio after all. I know you'll be glad not to have to go West, and we can build the Western sets.” “But we've given up our flat and got tickets and everything!” I says. **Get another flat and turn in the tickets says Gold- ringer. “Why, I thought you'd be tickled to death! And if you are or not, Benton | has decided it would be better to make the | New York scenes here than to build them | out on the Coast!” | coal miner, and I come out like a Barrington Hall Coffee Well, I knew that finished it. There is no use bucking Goldringer once his mind is made up. He only rolls the butt of his cigar at you. And, anyways, though I was sorry to have to unmake my mind about Los Angeles after all the trouble of getting myself resigned to it, still a winter in New York, if you got plenty of money, isn’t exactly a hardship. So I went home and told ma and Jim. “Well, thank the Lord I won’t have to sleep with them dog rs four nights on the train!” she says. ‘And as for the flat why, we'll just say we changed our mind about renting it!” “Even a woman can’t change her mind about a legal signature!’’ says Jim. “I suppose if you was to vote, Ma Gilligan, you'd change your mind about which can- didate and expect to go back and have ’em fish out your ballot for you!” “Oh, well,” says I lightly, ““‘we can get anothe r flat. A furnished one. Of course it’s unpleasant and all that, but you know the poet says, ‘Life is just one damn thing after another,’ but the things is only bad if you make ’em so! I'll step round to the real-estate office in the morning and get us another place!” Oh, how innocent I was! What a sweet womanly lack of knowledge of the world’s affairs I had! How full of prunes was I! What a bonehead! I walked into that office with all the confidence of a striking like a well, like a woman looking for a apartment! I can say no more! The first thing I noticed was as before, the stenographer—only a change had come over her. Her hair was done different. It was all slicked down tight and plastered to her head with pomade. And yet there was also a familiar look about her. Instead of a fluffy blouse she had a regular vamp effect in cheap black satin with no trimmings and long earrings. When I says “Hello!” she looked up with a smile like a pet snake, and I began to get a gleam of understanding, which she presently turned into a blaze of it. “Hello, Mrs. Smith!” says this second- run vampette. “Hello, Mrs.Smith! Lookit! I changed my make-up!” “T see you did!” I says. dec ided you look more like?’ “Can't you guess?” she says, it’s Ruby Roselle, of course!” Wouldn’t that give you the shell shock? “Why?” I says. She got even more snakelike and wiggled her way out from under her desk in the true manner of a thoroughly bad woman, and come over to me, her face all excited. “Don’t you know?” she says. ‘Why, | Mrs. Smith, she’s taken your flat!” For about two hours—or maybe it was five seconds, I don’t know which—I stood there staring at her, and I'll say that this “W ho have you “Why, time I probably looked more vampish than she did. Then I got my wind and registered doubt. ““A Mr. Schultzer has taken it!” I says at length. “Yeh, that’s her brother,” Junior. know. “T’ll say she is!” Murphy?” “T'll get him,” headed little kid. And she got him. But not being a vamp myself I couldn’t do a thing with him. The lease was legal and it would hold absolutely unless we got something undesirable on them people, which of course we hadn’t a thing except a personal dislike. And when I thought of Ruby in my flat, sleeping in my black-and-white bed, lounging on my day ditto, playing my specially made pho- nograph and calling down the dumb-waiter to " janitor I could of gone wild and bit the hardware off the doors. But being nothing if not refined I merely says that of course [ would stand by my bargain if I couldn’t break it legally, and wouldn’t he please get me another flat at once. “I’m sorry, Mrs. Smith,” says that pig- headed Irishman, which [ can’t imagine how I ever thought he was so nice—“I’m sorry but I haven’t a thing at present. You give the Schultzers possession to-morrow, don’t you? Well, if you'll just give me your address I'll be glad to let you know if any- thing turns up!” Well, I give him the Ritz, which was where we went to. But it seems the rooms we had there could only be kept two weeks on account of all the permanent ones being already taken and they had to keep some- thing for transients and anyways Jim and me and ma would die in a hotel for long, because if a person can never go round in a wrapper how are they going to get strength to dress for the public again? But I wasn’t worried about that two- weeks limit. I had one week anyways before going to the dentist, and in that time I could get a place, and a good thing I was free, because once the dentist started on me I would probably be no good for a long while, and after ma letting Ruby Roselle get into my flat I didn’t intend leaving any- thing like finding a new one to her. The thought of that Roselle woman's clothes hanging in my closets made me wild, though the Lord knows if it was her cos- tumes she wouldn’t need anything but a bureau drawer or maybe the candy jar. Well, anyways, the thought of Ruby being there in my flat made me so mad I had the courage and strength of mind for anything, even murder, particularly when I remembered how the agent had wanted me to charge more and I didn’t. So hardly had we got settled at the hotel when I climbed into a sports costume and com- menced to hunt the elusive flat. Of course there was no good going back to Murphy & Isaacs, so I tried a higher class of place. Jim says economy is the road to ruin, and I now commenced to think that lots of times it is, though natu- rally hating to admit my husband was right. So I thought I'll go to the Tiffany among real estaters, and started out for the very swankest office I could find. Well, Maison Rosabelle knew not alone a dentist but a real-estate operator who was not painless either and therefore bound to be good because the painless ones either have something wrong with them or you hadn’t anything wrong with you, do you get me? I’llsayso! So I went over to this swell operator, and the minute I see the window I knew it must be a good one be- cause they was gray curtains at it and roses and a boy with a lot of buttons that didn’t hold anything except his job, to open the door. A lady with a marcel and a bunch of ice on her hands rose languidly at my entrance and waved me to a seat with her eyebrows. I told her what I wanted. She flicked over a card catalogue and registered doubt. “‘T have a charming little place on Park Avenue,” she said. ‘Six masters’ bed- rooms for ten thousand a year.” “That's a few too many for me,” “Jim don’t need all those rooms. thing else?” “‘T have a less expensive one on Eightieth Street,’’ says the Queen of the May. “Two masters’ and three servants’. I think you Concluded on Page 98) says Ruby, “Her real name is Schultzer, you Isn’t she a wonder?”’ says I. ‘‘Where is Mr. says the fickle silly- I says. Any- Lm TE me SE o~

Page 101

ve >» » he THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 97

Page 102

Conctuded from Page 96 could get it for nine hundred a month if you take a two-year lease.” ‘Say, girlie!’ I says. “‘Are you kidding me or what? Of course being in pictures I am used to people trying to overcharge me, but the sky is the limit, and you seem to of hit the moon. Come back to earth and rent me a flat Highest references given! ‘Oh, so you are a motior picture ac treas!"’ said Sheba, and her tone did not attract me ‘Yes—and you are in the real-estate busineas!"’ I says ‘So we can take it for granted that we are both of us morally unsound Now what have you got for about two-fifty?” She raised her eyebrows again. She kept raising them whenever she wasn’t raising the price “Absolutely nothing!" she says. ‘You know rents have increased enormously this year owing to the influx of war millionaire “War is hell!” I admitted, getting to my feet “But a mere middle-class working girl like me is unwilling to go on paying for it now that it’s over.” “Allow me to take your name and ad- dreas,”” says this perfect lady in a manner intended to dismiss me. ‘Perhaps some- thing will come in of a more modest sort.” Well, I let her have my name, and she was forced to recognize it though with all the superpority of one who rents only to the Vanderbilts and regarding the whole inci- dent as too amusing for anything, and then I beat it. Well, it was a bad beginning but I should worry, as there was undoubtedly lots of other places I could go and I had ought to of known better than to try anything that had to do with the best families because of almost certainly meeting with bad man ners. You got to get the drop and insult ‘em first if you want respect from a society giung or their supporter Well, anyways, I went to another real estate office which [ just happened by, and this time it was a live-wire joint as busy as a broker's, with typewriters clicking and telephones ringing and small-waisted young men flying round with papers in their hands. One of them spotted me the minute I come in and rushed right over so quick I thought I must know him. He was in a great hurry and a good-looking blue suit but paused long enough to give me the His pep and enterprise And though I utmost attention registered with me at once didn’t know him he did me. “Good morning!” he says. attending to you? You are Mi ure you not?” Well, after that female sea lion at the first office it was like balm to a rolling stone. So I smiled and relaxed and threw off my furs and told him my troubles “Six or seven rooms and bath,” I told him. “‘Never mind about a servant's bath. We are never able to keep one till Saturday anyway.” “Seven rooms and bath!" says the bird, musing on it. “Seven rooms—hum! I’m awfully afraid I haven't a thing. Excuse me a minute!” “Why, certainly!” I says. And he dashed off, not stopping to speak to over six or seven people on his way, and come back with a pack of cards in his hunds which he arranged and looked over with his mouth doing tricks like he didn’t know whether to draw for a straight or not. At last he come to a decision. “Here's a nice two rooms and bath at three hundred a month!” he said brightly. “* But it’s on the Fast Side, and you wanted to be near the Drive.” “Veh! And I got a mother to care for in her old age!” I reminded him. ‘“ We need a room for her—one room!” *“Ah—hum—that wouldn't be quite big enough!" said he, though I don’t suppose he had ever seen ma. “How about this in Ninety-first? Seven rooms and bath, newly furnished, two hundred and twenty-five a month until October first.” “Give it tome!” I says eagerly. “I'll go right up there.’ “And here's another,” he exclaimed de- lightedly. ‘Five rooms and two baths you might take a look at that as well. I'll make out a permit. And when you've seen them just come back and let me know what you think of them!” At the time I didn’t realize how brave he was to suggest that. Well, he franked a couple of passes and I started off, humming to myself and feeling that my troubles was over. I got in the **Is any body s La Tour, THE SATURDAY limousine and told Rollo the address and settled back on the cushions to enjoy think- ing about that lovely furnished flat—that newly furnished flat I was headed for, and hoping it would be all done in gray-and- blue cretonne and mahogany and every- thing. I had a real hopeful idea of what it was going to be like from the description on the card. What a fuss I had made over finding a place to live when it was this easy! Well, when the car come to a full stop in front of a brownstone building with six kids playing on the stoop I commenced to doubt. But when the janitor which this one didn’t even pretend to be a superintendent opened the door on a drawing-room dec- orated with a lovely set of light oak and dirty green plush consisting of four} chairs, a table and a picture of Napoleon crossing the Delaware or something I realized I was in the wrong pew. It was the seven-room newly furnished flat. “I thought it was newly furnished?” I says to the janitor. “Sure it is!” says the bird. “They bought this stuff only last week round to Beamer'’s secondhand store.” Well, I made a get-away, followed by the delicate perfume of boiling cabbage, and give Rollo the five-room address, still hope- ful. Because of course they might be large sunny rooms, and the servant girl could come in, which is all she was likely to do anyways, and anyhow it was only for a year, and I guessed we could stand it. But this one was a lemon too. The one which called it a five-room flat certainly had imagination anyways— I'll give him credit for that much. Because I opened one door to a place which had no window and I says, “This is a nice big closet,”’ I says, and the colored boy which was going the rounds with me says: “Dat ain’t no closet, lady; dat’s de dinin’ room!” After I got control of myself I staggered back to the car and thought would I go back and tell the real-estate man what I thought of him or would I leave him live? And after I realized how young he was and maybe his parents hadn't brought him up right, but life might show him better and learn him to tell the truth though in busi- ness, I told Rollo to drive slowly along look- ing for signs, and we saw a few and stopped. Well—ma believes in signs, but after going into six places where it said Apartments to Let and every one of them was already rented only they hadn't taken in the sign yet, I will never believe in them again. And after which I called it a day and went back to the hotel to eat supreme of some- thing while dreaming of liver and bacon and other home comforts. Well, the next day I got letters of intro- duction to ten new janitors of both sexes, and eight of them was rented by the time I got there, and the other two was of doubt- ful character; and the day after that I had got to the point where three rooms and bath at four hundred looked cheap to me and I would almost take them, only remem- bering just in time that it wouldn’t possibly be big enough. One office give me a list of furnished houses, a big list, two in number, at two thousand a month each and buy your own coal; and after they both refused me because I didn’t have any butler I cut out the offices and had a bright idea at breakfast, which is admittedly rare. EVENING POST “‘T’m going to answer some ads!” I says. “There must be lots of apartments adver- tised in the papers. And I believe the real- estate vultures have undoubtedly got on a big anti-Sherman combine in restraint of living,” I says. “‘And if the Government is going to ignore them so am I. I don’t believe what they say about shortage of materials and labor troubles for one little minute,” I says, “‘and the population hasn’t increased a thousand per cent either. I'll bet there’s a few private owners in the newspapers which we can get a place to sleep in from!” Well, there was. On paper and in paper, anyways. My, but they read nice! “‘Lookit here!’ I says. ‘“‘ Listen to this. ‘Elegant one room and use of bath’ No; here: ‘Two rooms and bath, maid service, references—in newly decorated building.” We might take, say, three of them.” “But there’s no kitchens to them!” wails ma. “We'd have to go out to our meals!’’ “‘Well, here’s another one!” I says with a yell of joy. “‘Just the very thing! ‘Eight rooms, two baths, attractively furnished, at a moderate rental.’” ““Aw, that’s in the Apartments Wanted column, you poor flounder!”’ says Jim, looking over my shoulder. ‘‘How about that unfurnished one—five rooms, to adults only?” “It’s until May first,” Isays. “‘Then the building’s coming down.” “TI tell you what!” says Jim. “We ought to buy a house and remodel it into flats and furnish em. Why, we could get anywheres from five hundred a month up for two rooms and bath, and not give them a thing outside of heat!”’ “Sure we could!” I says. ‘‘Let’s buy one—some old house for a few thousand dollars, and do it all over with hardwood floors and kitchenettes—and get a even thousand fortworooms. I'll bet we could!” “Yes, and move right in in about two years from now!” says ma. Well, she canned that idea all right. Ain’t it awful to have a person with so much common sense in the family? Al- ways pointing out the truth about some- thing! So I went back to the newspaper and marked three places and went to see them and then wore out my voice telling the ones which had put in the ads what I thought of them and wore out also my nerves re- membering to keep within the law while so doing. But though I found a whole lot of things such as cockroaches, new styles in overalls for janitors, the latest smells in cooking, and the way the inside of a few fashionable places that didn’t take dogs or picture actresses looked, I didn’t find any place to live. And by the end of ten days I was the most miserable woman in the city, and why wouldn't I be with my friend Ruby Roselle that I hated the worst of any of my friends living in my flat at the ridiculous price she was paying and her about to be featured at the opening of the world’s biggest theater, and my tooth getting so sore I didn’t dare touch it more than a hundred times a day and me too busy to look up the dentist on account of looking up a flat, and not finding the flat and everything. Why wouldn’t I of been miserable? And when Maison Rosabelle sent home the first dress I was February 14,1920 to wear in Gold and Blood the night before I was to be shot in it and I had to be out on location at nine next morning and it had only fifteen buttons up each side of the skirt instead of twenty-eight I felt that if things was to go on this way another day they'd have to telephone the undertaker and the notice to the newspapers for no flowers and the only hope I had was that they would leave out my age. Well, it never rains but it’s possible to take a taxi, as the saying is, and so next morning I decided to make the best of it as long as I couldn’t do anything else, and so put on the fifteen buttons and went to work. I went to the studio first because of not knowing where the location was in Hobo- ken, and there Rosco met me with a face that I see at once was meant not to alarm me and so I grabbed him by the arm. “What's wrong?” I says. ‘Is Jim killed or has Goldringer gone broke? Tell me the worst and relieve yourself.” “‘Goldringer wants to see you right away in his private office,” says Rosco. ‘There, there, little girl—it isn’t so bad—it’ll be all right—don’t fret now!” All the time he was talking he kept gently shoving me toward Goldringer’s room. ““Where’s the body?” I says as he shoved me in and came in himself, closing the door behind me. The boss was there and when he actually got out of his seat to greet me I was really seared. “*Al Goldringer!”’ I says. ‘“‘Al, what is it?” “‘Now don’t you mind, Marie,” he says gently, coming over and taking me by the hand. “I know you will be upset, but we got this picture to make and you must have your nerve steady. You know you rented your flat to Ruby Roselle?” “Yes!” says I, feeling faint. “Well, a couple of secret-service men was here just now,” says Goldringer. “It seems they raided the place last night and found a lot of sugar ready for shipment to Germany hidden there. The closets was full of it. They have arrested Ruby and her brother, and I’m afraid you'll have to go up there and take the flat back again, and tell these secret-service guys what you know. It’s a shame after you'd got it rented and all.” I sat right down on the floor. I couldn’t help it; my knees couldn't stand the strain and for a minute I thought my mind wouldn’t either. They got me into a chair and give me a glass of water just like the heart scene ina melo. And then as I begun to come to, Goldringer broke another piece of bad news to me. “*T’ll have to ask a favor of you, Marie,” says he. “‘You see I had expected to bill Ruby for the opening of the Colossal, and now she is arrested in this German-goods conspiracy she won't be able to go on. And I was wondering if you and Jim would help me out by doing some of your old dances together—the ones that made you famous before the war—I'll feature the act of course, and it'll go big, especially if Jim wears his uniform!” Well, need I say a word? DoT have to tell the way I felt? Do you get it? I'll say you do! ; Well, that morning I acted like I never had before in my life, and afterward I felt so good that I went straight to that dentist which I had by now stalled him off no less than six times. And he was at home and free, and after keeping me waiting not over ten minutes in his magazine morgue he let me into a office which looked like a cross between a one-arm lunch and a sani- tary ice box, put me in the chair and give my mouth the once over in a silence that I could almost feel. Then he took up a little tweezer; I could see it out of one eye. “This the tooth?” he says, tapping it. “Urgh!’’ I says. And he made one dive with the tweezers. “Just this little piece of walnut shell stuck between your teeth, Miss La Tour,” he says. “‘Otherwise your mouth is in per- fect condition.” I give him a searching look, but he was speaking the truth. He was a real hand- some man too; at least he looked like a angel to me. “‘Most worries is only a scrap of walnut shell if a person has the courage to have em out, isn’t that so, doc?” I says with tears in my eyes and voice. “Tt sure is!”’ says the doc. “Five dol- lars, please!” Sere = are eae ss ——

Page 103

= naseeiii, nse a THE SATURDAY EVENING POST \\ A\\ z 2 x ca » ; Cae are) _ ” SUN-MAID SEEDED Muscar RAISINS Rare Grapes that you may never taste made into Luscious Raisins Once you try them you'll always get them, for they are the finest raisins that can HIS is what Sun-Marp Raisins are, and why they are so good: We make them from finest California be produced. And they cost the same as 7 2 > 7 > > grapes—grapes so tender, thin-skinned and others at dealers’ everywhere. succulent that they will not stand long Use them with boiled rice, in bread pud- shipment. Because of their captivating dings, simple cakes, pies, rolls, breads and delicacy these grapes are served in prefer- with breakfast foods. ence to other kinds on most California They bring “luxury flavors’ at plain- tables. food costs, also increased nutrition. You You may never taste them fresh, but you can serve more ‘‘plain’’ foods and keep can enjoy them in the form of plump, bills down when you make these foods tender, luscious, juicy razsins. more attractive. California Raisin Bread Raisin Foods Ready-Baked Local bakeries everywher \sk your grocer or bak are making California Raisin shop to send you one. Say Bread and California Raisin “California” raisin bread, ot Pie, with luscious Sun-Maid pie; and “made with Sun California Raisin Pie Raisins. So you don't need to Ma j R W ‘i That srocers and bake shops also have California Raisit ; my, ee Se Oe See ees Se bake at home to try a delicious ure getting rea/ raisin bi aCe Try it. It's the supreme food-dessert raisin food. and 7 raisin pr ? e book, ** 7 / pe ( 1 100 nt sm , , i California Associated Raisin Co. Membership 9,000 Growers Fresno, California Ask for Raisin Cand) Delicious, Healthful and Nutrit Packed in a Glass-Walled Sunlight Plant Sun-Maip Raisins are packed by uniformed “sum naids”’ in a great, new, glass-walled plant in Cal) fornia. Sunshine floods every nook and corner. The plant is kept immaculate All Sun-Maip seeded raisins are sterilized and wrapped in new waxed paper, So they come to you as wholesome, sweet and clean as the day they were put up.

Page 104

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 ** "*8eeeeeeeoeree’: SOODFYEAR IRE PUTTY MADE BY odyear Tire & Rubber" f ‘ AK PON. OHIO ott MADE BY ~ * © 906604000204 Soodyear Tire & Rub AKRON. OHIO o,¢ TIRE PUTTY OUT#IT

Page 105

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 101 Part and Parcel of the Goodyear Service Plan ¥ HOW TREAD CUTS GROW lf ur lire receives a small tread cu HOW TO Usk THE GOODYEAR TIRE PUTTY OUTEII yore LET THE TIRE PAND HOUR OR LONGER nol , } { ! ur nd ean al the cul th ugly uh ga ine nd a ir P on j immediate wr Sh ‘ iy Anead a portion of Tire Putty until 1 mes free from the pain Peet f j ‘ f ce i — [IKE ev every other Goodyear Tire Saver, the Tire Putty Outfit, illustrated on the opposite page, occupies a definite place i in the Goodyear Service Plan. “ RN eT eames ee i Briefly, this plan supports the fine quality of Goodyear Tires and the convenience of their distribution with an effort to heip users get all the miles built into each tire. —— By lessons on tire conservation, by constant educational work among our many thous: inds of dealers, by frequent and instructive advertising, Goodyear is carrying on this work. ee i a | The Goodyear plan of Service asks that you avail yourself of your privilege of using the knowledge and advice of | your Goodyear Service Station Dealer. if It aims to assist you, by means of Tire Savers and Conser- vation Lessons, to take care of your tires, to prevent the small injuries from growing into larger ones. So, naturally, Goodyear Tire Savers become a part and if parcel of the Goodyear Service plan for they add thou- i} sands of miles of service to injured, worn tires. 4 { Keep them in your car as part of your equipment. Get } them, with the six lessons on tire care, at the orange and 4 | black sign of the Goodyear Service Station Dealer, or write to The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Company, Akron, Ohio. RS

Page 106

Aloud she said: “If you'll come up to the sitting room of our suite, Mr. Rovein, I'll have my maid bring in some of my frocks to show you. I'll do exactly as you say, naturally. And you're quite right— I've not been successful at making anyone think I'm a beauty, least of all myself. That’s why I exclaimed at blue, I suppose.” The next hour was absorbingly interest- ing for Elsie Cole, and horrible torture for the respectable elderly Madden, her maid. Rovein threw himself into his réle of dic- tator with avidity. He had chiffons brought from one of the shops in the hotel arcade and tried their shades and harmonies on his model. Most of her frocks, as displayed by the silently protesting Madden, he ruth- lessly ordered discarded. A few he per mitted to remain, after he had commanded the removal of certain ribbons, knots of lowers and the like, and ordered their replacement with ornaments of different color Presently he seemed to tire of it all. “Have your maid put scarfs of lavender and blue tulle with that changeable silk, after she’s ripped off those disgusting gold bands,” he said, rising abruptly. “‘ Wear it to-night. Wait, I must give you asketch for doing your hair.” He took pencil and paper and drew rapidly for five minutes. Finally he tossed the sketch to Elsie. ‘There,”’ he said. “ Do it like that, and lon’t put one of those detestable slickery nets over it. Hair is alive-—it mustn't be flattened and crushed and matted. The Chinese woman, with her wonderful carved THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BEAUTY’S WORTH Continued frem Page 11) and glistening coiffure, is the only one who can do that sort of thing. Let me see you look like this to-night.” He rose and went toward the door, but with his hand on the knob he paused: ““Now don’t say you're grateful, because you don’t know whether you are or not. But I do think’’—he paused and glanced at Madden’s rigid back, which was leaving the room by another door—‘“I do think you might at least tell me the name of the Johnny I’m taking all this trouble for.” Elsie Cole looked up from the sketch and laughed. She could not help it, she felt so gay. This curious man who put such vio- lent yet assured hands on her future! “If you're as clever as you think you are,” she said, ‘‘you don’t need to have me tell you. You'll easily find out for yourself.” Rovein laughed too. ‘Just for that, I will. By the way, get another bathing cap— flame colored, plain and tight. And have the sleeves of your bathing suit cut off to your shoulder, and the skirt of it shortened too. Three inches, at least. Better still, get a black swimming suit, perfectly plain.” He banged the door and was gone. Presently Mrs. Cole came in. “*My dear Elsie,”” she asked, “‘what are you doing with all your clothes? I find Madden in a perfect rage, ripping and changing, and I can’t get anything out of her except that she’s had orders. And what's this?” She picked up Rovein’s sketch. “Mr. Rovein made that to show me how I ought to do my hair,” said Elsie. ‘‘ We've been having an awfully interesting talk on the way women dress, and—you know how he is: abrupt, peculiar. He thinks I’m all wrong—and he’s volunteered to do me over.” “Oh, Rovein!” exclaimed Mrs. Cole. “How very interesting. I believe that this would suit you. Are you going to try it?” “Of course,” said Elsie. ‘As you say,"it will be—interesting.” She spoke as lightly as she could, to hide the exultant hope that tugged at her heart. “I’m going to try it now,” she said, turning to her own room, “It may take a little time to get it right. I don’t think I'll go down to luncheon.” “But you’re going to play tennis this afternoon with Henry Garrison and Amy Tillson and Tom Brooke, aren’t you? Henry told me to remind you.” “Oh, yes—but that’s later.” And she escaped, Once alone she pressed her hands to her cheeks. What sort of fantastic adventure had she embarked on? Where would it lead? Why had she betrayed her secret to Cheyne Rovein—and would he hold it safe? Yes; she was sure of that at least. How strange, how wonderful it would be if he could change her from her utter common- placeness into—she did not mince words into a real rival of Amy Tillson! And Henry—would he see? Would he? And seeing—would he care? Ah, he must, he must! She took down her hair with fingers that shook with excitement. Sitting before her dressing table she looped and pinned and February 14,1920 coiled, the little sketch before her her guide, until at last she had achieved its likeness. But not quite—there was something wrong with the proportion. She tried once more, and now, in a triumph of persistence, she achieved the desired result. She took up a hand mirror and studied her head from every angle, and another girl looked back at her, another girl whom she scarcely recognized. “And I never even dreamed it!’ she said slowly, half aloud. For a long time she sat still, studying this new vision of her- self, and then, smiling, took down her hair once more and did it over in her accus- tomed way. “I'll wait till to-night,”’ she said, But nevertheless, when she went to play tennis there was an assurance and a sparkle about her that had not been there before. Why not, when she possessed such a deli- cious secret? She flirted with Tommy Brooke at such a pace that Henry Garrison, at the other side of the net, looked puzzled and surprised. And Amy, who counted Tommy as one of her permanent train, was slightly piqued. Tommy himself did not attempt to explain it. He had known both Amy and Elsie all his life, and the latter had never seemed to be anything but a nice girl, good for a substitute if Amy were unavailable. And now suddenly she had come out and taunted and badgered and teased him in a way that he found absurdly pleasing. And she looked—different some- how. Perhaps it was the flame-colored ribbon she had tied round her head—for (Continued on Page 105) Most of Her Procks, at Displayed by the Silently Protesting Madden, He Ruthterssty Ordered Discarded

Page 107

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 103 Probably You Never Knew Ditto Could Do This, Also Canned Goods and Cereals a ~ \ | Ditto Speeds Every Move In Filling Orders See how Dittoand the Difto Idea extend their influence to remote branch line towns where your salesmen work. Immediately after the salesman writes the order with his Ditto pencil and sends it in to the house the Ditto method of speeding up and eliminating errors begins. . First, opposite each item is entered the number or symbol | of the department that is going to fill the item = no Gre - —_ = a eae rewriting — nothing left out. Next, the order is placedon the Ditto machine and a boy or girl makes, right from the salesman’s original, as many copies as there are departments concerned in the order= exact copies= done in less than a minute. All departments start work at once filling the order. This means quicker deliveries - more orders filledwith less help. The shipping clerk checks up all department copies with his exact copy of the original order = no mistakes + no Heavy Staples short shipments = no complaints. Besides making enormous savings in clerical labor, Ditto actually gets orders through hours faster and cuts out claims due to errors. ' | And this order system is onlyone of Ditto’s numerous } | : functions. It is used in every department of business for quick, accurate duplication of all forms where more than i} one and less than a hundred copies are needed = typed forms in two colors, drawings in five colors, if desired. ( Send for the Ditto Book or the Ditto Man. Ditto 7) and the Ditto Idea are worth knowing. tt Duplicator Manufacturing Company, Chicago a | Offices in All Principal Cities i Ditto THE QUICKEST WAY TO DUPLICATE Loading Dock

Page 108

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Or WN iS ————————EE7~7~ Mon VHC LN PULEUL UU JUNUUNLYUUNOARELUERVONRUEI —_ * . Klectrit y a Before Isko, the only refrigeration available for the home was the feeble cold of melting ice. And in that damp, fluctuating cold, food spoils; milk sours; germs multiply. But refrigeration by ice is now as antiquated as the tallow candle. — Isko, Electric Refrigeration, is the modern way to preserve the family’s stores of food. ‘Three years of widespread usage have demon- strated beyond a doubt the practicability of Isko. These vears have also established the economy of this clean, electric cold. The mere turning of an electric switch sets Isko working, flooding the refrigerator with a clean cold that is powder-dry and constant. Ande i MUAY AONHU AA tii i I Wilt tt AN Hit TUUPRATLLAFLGACLH REL CUTPERLGLLET GEL CHA PAREL EEL GHAL = =a s - as sat

savnnvi tH OOREOIINV NN HNYONNAUDAELASUORTOAA ATA

“Imam mM MMMM MMMM TT TTT our Refrigerator Food of all kinds stays fresh and pure for long periods of time in that clean, dry cold. Frozen desserts keep firmly frozen. Modernize your ice-box as you have modernized your ironing and your sweeping and your house- hold lighting —by electricity. Everybody will want Isko when hot weather comes. ‘To insure prompt delivery, it is well to order now. Larger Iskos are made for commercial establish- ments. Our illustrated booklet, Refrigeration Without Ice, and name of nearest dealer sent on request. Tue ISKO Company, /// W. Washington St., Cuicaco, It. {HLAWAUROLIYOAUOULULONOLAIUA4AQ0OREREQUR OGL UHH WN VJALLIMADALUORUO UE OUUNUEANANOGEAAL OE UUDIAA A AAUNOPSA UE ULLAL DA nL February 14,1920 See ee MMMM Mme ee ee ce al te ~~ < MITT TT

% klectric Refrigeration

Page 109

ae (Continued from Page 102) Elsie had made that much concession to the present moment. She had always been corking at tennis, but it had never been an adventure to play with her. Yet Tommy found himself at the end of the last set when Henry and Amy had been ignomini- ously beaten to a frazzle—asking Elsie with an unwonted eagerness if she would play again to-morrow, and displaying a desire to carry her racket, and to walk quite close to her as he did so that he had never felt be- fore. But Henry with his lordly Garrison manner had interfered. “‘We'll change partners to-morrow,” he said firmly. ‘‘You and Amy against Elsie and me. It will be fairer. What do you say, Elsie?” Elsie remembered to tilt her chin, as per Cheyne Rovein’s directions, as she an- swered. U sually she would have accepted Henry's dictum with humble delight. Now she saw how foolish that would be. “Oh, I think I'll stick to Tommy,” she said. ‘‘I stand more chance of winning if I do.” And Henry’s look of surprised displeas- ure was intense indeed. It was a fair preface to the evening when Rovein appeared before the little group of volunteers for the tableaux that gathered in the ballroom after dinner. Elsie slipped in late and made herself as inconspicuous as possible, but the shimmering, shifting, iridescent loveliness of her dress with its floating transparent scarfs, the soft pictur- esqueness of her hair, had made her over. And she did not want people to stare at her—as she knew they would stare— until she had grown a little more accustomed to her new self. Rovein coming in had glanced at her sharply and given her a nod of satisfaction. He did not pause beside her, but went at once to the head of the room and began to speak, “I’m not going to do the usual sort of thing with you at all. If any of you have your hearts set on being Helens or Elaines or Juliets, please forget it as soon as pos- sible. We shall have no hackneyed story- book heroines; nor history’s fair women. I have planned twelve tableaux. I call them A Pageant of Color. Most of the effects will be obtained by the simple use of various colored drapings, by lights and by transparent screens in tinted nets. I have made sketc _ of the tableaux themselves- very crude, but they give the idea. I have wired for materials. All I shall require of you is to let me make my own selection of those who are to pose; and from those I select I want one rehearsal and obedience, I willdothe rest. Ifthisis not asatisfactory arrangement please get yourselves another stage manager.” The little knot of chaperoning dowagers at the back of the room looked at each other in amused dismay. “He'll do something wonderful, of course,” whispered Miss Jaspar. ‘‘Dis- agreeable creature—he is a wizard. It’s too late to plan anything else anyway. You should be the one to speak and tell him so, Henrietta, I think.” So prodded, Mrs. Garrison rose ma- jestically. “T am sure, Mr. Rovein,”’ she said graciously, ‘‘that our young people will be only too glad to accept your conditions and work under your direction in whatever way you suggest. Your acknowledged art can leave us no doubt of the great success in every way of your proposed pageant.” There was a faint patter of applause. ‘Very well, then,” said Rovein, ‘that is settled. Now if you will kindly stand— little separated.”” He addressed the men and girls before him. He walked about among them, with his sketches in his hand. “IT shall need no men— this is to be purely feminine. But I shall need you--and you and you,” he said, nodding from one to another of the girls. “‘But not you—nor you. I shall need you.”” He paused, and went on a little more emphatically, but as if talking to himself: ‘‘ But this last thing it must he someone who can carry it off someone really beautiful, not in the obvi ious way, but subtly, with distinction He looked them over again. They had all heard him, and there was some self- conscious rustling. It was here that Miss Jaspar gave an unconscious fillip to the situation. ‘*Miss Tillson is considered to be —— she began, nodding benevolently toward Amy, tall and radiant in rose color. Rovein acknowledged the interruption by an impatient jerk of his shoulders, ” THE SATURDAY “Miss Tillson is charming and she will, of course, appear,” he said; ‘“‘but for this I must have a rarer type, and a more unusual coloring.”” He paused again and his eyes wandered to Elsie Cole. ‘‘Ah—here’s the thing we need! Miss Cole—would you step forward? The chin up—admirable! You would almost do just as you are.” Under his breath he murmured to her: “Put some spirit into it, girl! Carry it off. They’re looking at you through my eyes and they’re going to look a lot more before we're done with them.”’ She came forward bravely, but her fingers were tight clenched with nervousness over the sticks of her fan. He spoke aloud: ‘Just what I want! Just—what—I—want! For the last tab- leau— the climax— the most beautiful of all this bevy of beauties.’ He made a little quick foreign bow to the others he had chosen. “‘I save the best for the last, eh? Why, I believe I'm making you blush, Miss Cole.” His eyes flashed a wicked enjoyment of the situation. Elsie pulled herself together. ‘Of course you're making me blush,”’ she answered as easily as she could, ‘“‘It’s so perfectly absurd.” “Not absurd at all,” he protested. “I mean every word of it. Now—if you will give me a committee of two or three ener- getic and sweet-tempered people to work with me—and they must be real workers you need have no more anxiety for your tableaux. I see the orchestra is waiting to play for the dancing, and we shall be put out of the ballroom, I’m afraid, unless we wind up our business promptly.” And as the music started he walked over to Elsie and claimed her. “Dance with me,”’ he commanded, and swung her off so promptly that two or three other young men were checked, as it were, in midair. ‘““Why, you're a wonderful dancer!” she said, surprised again into unconventional frankness, “Oh, I can do all the things your little Yale and Princeton boys do,” he said; “but we're not going to dance after a moment or two. You're going to walk with me on the veranda, until someone comes out and takes you away from me. It won’t be long, I’m very sure of that.” They went out through one of the French windows, and in the semidarkness he a to ra confidently. “Well, we're off. You did exceedingly well, pone Mr ring. Everyone in the hotel will be buzzing about you until the tab- leaux are on, and then they'll all fall down and worship. Oh, you'll get the man you want. He’s that tall young blond chap, isn’t he—young Garrison?’ “I trust you when I say yes,” swered gravely. “‘And the tall young blond girl in the pink dress all out of drawing about the hips wants him too, doesn’t she?” **She’s got him,” confessed Elsie, “Oh, no, she hasn’t. He’s looking out of the window, hunting for you this moment. I'll have to turn you over to him, I sup- pose. I only want to say that your hair is very successful, and your dress even more so. And are you satisfied with this be- ginning?” “Oh, more than satisfied—I’'m all be- wildered. It seems as if it couldn’t be real.” “Stuff! Come and talk to me to-morrow if your swains will let you. I’ve another lesson for you. Mr. Garrison, I resign Miss Cole to you with infinite reluctance. Good evening to you both.” “I’ve been looking everywhere for you,” said Henry Garrison. ‘‘What do you find interesting about that queer painter fellow?” ‘Someone must keep him in good humor until after the tableaux are over, Henry, you know.” “Weil, let grandmother or Miss Jaspar do it. Frightfully bad taste, I thought, his making you so conspicuous this evening; but you carried it off awfully well. I dare say he thinks women like that sort of thing.”’ “It was ridiculous, wasn’t it?” asked Elsie warily. “It wasn’t ridiculous that he thought you were beautiful,’ explained Henry, “for you do look perfectly stunning to- night. But he shouldn't have shouted it out, as though he was the only one who could see it.” There was an unmistakable undercur- rent of jealousy in Henry’s well-bred voice. she an- EVENING POST His usually smooth brow was crossed with a little resentful frown. Elsie had to turn her head away to hide the smile that pulled at the corners of her mouth. “‘Let’s dance,”’ she suggested. Thereupon began the belleship of Elsie Cole. The word of Cheyne Rovein having gone forth that she was a beauty, her changed appearance, and the knowledge of it, did the rest. She had to divide her dances into thirds and fourths and fifths as one eager would-be partner after another cut in. She had the satisfaction of seeing the frown of resentment deepen on Henry Garrison's face more than once. As for Tommy Brooke, in his own vernacular she had, he presently told her, got him going. At times she would have liked to venture a surreptitious pinch on her arm, to see if her triumphal progress was real or a mere phantasm. “But no—I haven't enough imagination ever to fancy anything like this could happen,” she told herself, and danced happily on. It was difficult on the next morning to tear herself away from her attentive ad mirers and get her promised hour with Rovein. But at last she achieved it, after having solemnly promised to return in time for the just-before-luncheon swim. “T shan’t go in till you do,” said Henry Garrison anxiously. “Nor I,” maintained Tommy Brooke. “Nor I,” chorused several others; and even the girls were more friendly than they had ever been. Of course none of them mattered except Henry. It was with a warm grati- tude in her heart that she had made her way along the lonely path and finally stood beside Rovein's easel. “T didn’t think you'd come,” he said. “But you told me to—and you said you had another lesson for me.” He looked at her critically. Her hair was done in the way he had said, and she wore a rough, creamy linen dress. The yellow sweater had vanished, and in its stead she carried a scarf of blue. She held this out for his inspection. “Is this the right shade?”’ she asked. “It was the only one I could find in the arcade shops.” “Almost right —it should be a trifle more purple to accent your eyes.”” They ex- changed amused glances. ‘‘ You're a differ- ent girl to-day. The blind young man—not quite so blind, I take it?” “Not quite. He’s waiting for me back there.”’ She nodded toward the beach. “Let him wait. He'll wait oftener and longer than this some day. How do you like— having him wait?” “If I followed my own inclination I'd not make him wait a moment. But men must wait on beauty, mustn’t they? That’s the correct thing for them to do. I mean correct psychologically.” ‘It’s part psychological; I told you that. Behold, you do your hair differently, you wear a frock which displays a little more imagination, I call you a beauty in a loud, firm voice—and all this little idle hotel world promptly agrees with me. It’s a good thing to stage here. I doubt that we could put it over so easily if we were any- where else. Here the stage is small and the play is limited. People haven't a great deal to do or to talk about. But I want to know something, and you must tell me why do you care so much for that one young man?” Elsie Cole sat down in the sand and let the sea breeze whip her black hair into cloudy disorder. “T don’t know,” she said honestly. “I always have. Henry’s always been my ideal, if I may use such an abused and hackneyed word. When we were little and played together I was always his choice, but as we grew older and all the childish games stopped that stopped too. And there’s a tradition in the Garrison family that the sons must marry beauty-——and so, as I wasn’t a beauty, Henry simply didn’t see me.” ‘All as simple as that?” “For him. Not quite so simple for me.” “Tears?” “Quarts of them.” “But look here—is he going to give you what you want—I mean the sort of love you want?” “What do I want? What do you think love is? Rovein dropped his brush, picked it up and put it down again, “Love—a flame, a flower, a crystal, Jaughter, tenderness, understanding, a 105 clasp that never loosens, a light that never fails, a gift that is all giving. Is that enough? And will Henry Garrison give you that?” There was a little silence, and then she answered slowly: ‘I don’t know. I can’t bargain or want to bargain. But I know that I can give all that to him.” She was unprepared for the effect of her words. Rovein stabbed two brush handles into the hot sand. “Dammit, I suppose you can!” he said violently. ‘‘And you're a perfect little foo! to do it. I’m almost sorry Whew this is warm talk for a warm day, isn’t it? Forget it, won’t you? And let's talk about some more clothes for you in your career as a beauty. There’s a certain French green, with yellow in it-—you must have an evening dress of it. Send for some samples, will you, and I'll make pictures for your dressmaker to follow. It must be very modish and yet of no mode at all.” “I don’t like these things people call artistic clothes,”’ interposed Elsie meekly ‘The most sensible thing you've ever said,” answered Rovein. ‘‘Those amor- phous, baggy, badly made garments of shoddy stuff, in impossible colors, and with jewelry that’s more like discarded bits of the innards of motor cars than anything else. O Art, what crimes are committed in thy name! D’you think it’s queer for me to care so much about women’s clothes? Except the sea there is nothing in this world so beautiful as a beautiful woman, and because I care so much for beauty I want all women who have it to make the most of it, to share itlavishly with the world, not cover it up in rotten colors and a slavish aping of the moment's styles. 1 would never paint anything but beautiful women if there were only enough of them to make it interesting. Because there are not, I paint the sea. But I think you've kept young Henry Garrison waiting long enough. Better go back to him. Be kind but not too kind.” “And what shall I wear to-night?” she asked, rising. “The same dress that you wore last night. Can you get a sewing woman here?” “Yes, there’s a hotel maid who sews, | believe; and Madden is good.” “Get them for this afternoon, and I'll plan you something new for to-morrow night, built on that white lace you showed me. I think I'll have it dipped in tea. Then with a sash of transparent Pompeian red but oh, wait until we have the tableaux! If you think you're a sensation now, then you'll be a shock!" “What am I to wear?’ “You shan’t know until the last mo- ment,”” he said peremptorily. “Run along You haven't been a beauty long enough to make young Garrison wait more than half an hour.” Rather to her surprise she realized th :t it was not of Henry Garrison she was thi ing as she made her way back along the path. What a strange man. What was it he had called love? ‘A flame, a flower, a crystal, laughter, tenderness, understand ing, a clasp that never loosens, a light that never fails, a gift that is all giving’’—-she could not help wondering what Henry would call love; and in the midst of her wondering she became aware that Henry was coming to meet her. She forgot Roveir and his definitions in the pleasure of seeing Henry's eagerness. “What an age you've been,’ he grum bled. ‘“‘Hurry and get into your bathing things and we'll have a game of ball before we go in ra He walked close to her as she went to the hotel. Miss Jaspar and Mrs. Garrison, in stalled in their beach-chair thrones, ob served approyv ingly. “How Elsie has come out this summer,” said Miss Jaspar. “| always thought her most attractive It didn’t .urprise me at all to hear C last night.’ And old Mrs Garrison smile | ua mene e cence “Cheyne tovein knows,” she sair and added arc hly: :‘*And so does Henry, a e Rovein call her a beauty you see Thus illustrating the very human tend ency to pretend that we have always ob served what we have not in reality been able to see at all until authority forced it on our attention, Rovein, alone with the ocean, did not try to go on with his painting. ‘I've let myself in for more than I bar- gained for,” he said with a half sigh, “in more ways than one. There's no use of my (Concluded on Page 108)

Page 110

106 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

ee ke ee ee PEERY TPT recrree —_—. : . " a a . Se ee ee ee POrrrrry <A aoe eee (anee PCO LLL LOO LOW ans nae SUGSESHSERSSSEREEEGERESEEEEED a A i i lt A An in Mi in A i tnt SIS SSS SS. 2S SEE 7s BIS Oe BS a An nnn tn Mn ln ln ll Ain la in Ml

Essex Tri mphs Confirm it Easy to Operate—Fleet, Nimble and Free From Mechanical Annoyance. It Can Be Easily Parked in Small Spaces and Turned in Streets too Narrow for Cars of Longer Wheelbase

ry! I! i! NK, I me i K Wi i | Ki HII i i Mi yi

li

i | a RN a: iH HH

Hi

UTZ

aieugetie alin diiinesdintes

Page 111

Fa OS Te 2 BD An todo Ahaha ueueeen a a AS eA THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MM DAOD ARORA aD Pea Dbrbepebepat eat Pgreutyentneypeeipebndintenddeandndutendandu tad tntatntnirteuenienttrntrbntntdrudndntrdnéedntntndadndnddnddcctd it dndniui COCO COLO COO OOEECCCCCEE EEL LLL EL LLL LLLLL| A On i i Aa i” A a A in” A in Al i An i” in i i i An tn in A A in nl ain A A ae Oroerrneese eee i i ln i tn” Al ln An The New Dominant Ty Its 50-Hours at Top Speed Endurance Mark is Un- matched. But That is Proof of Only One of the Fine Car Qualities Essex Brought to the Light Car Field Today light car advantages challenge attention, imperatively. They were never so wanted. finest car quality. Essex success proves that. Consider its unrivalled endurance feat of travelling 3037 miles in 50 hours. Mark its world sales record of more than $35,000,000 paid for 22,000 cars in its first year. And note how many who formerly bought big, costly cars, now own an Essex. They find in it all the fine performance, speed, power and reliability, for which they paid big premiums, in their former large cars. Moreover they find such exclusive light car benefits as economy, nimbleness and handling ease. Essex Has These Exclusive Light Car Advantages The light car saving in gasoline, oil and tires is no longer a question of a few cents daily. The difference in these items today is far greater. And of great importance also are the light car advan tages that present-day crowded street traffic force every buyer to consider. The light Essex needs no unobstructed boulevard to make fast time safely. It is away quicker. It stops, starts, turns and picks up, with a speed and ease im- possible to heavier types. And it needs only limited parking space. You who have prospected car-lined curbs for a gap in which to fit a big car, appreciate what it means to find con- venient parking. And see how it has proved endurance. Not only in setting the official world long distance endurance mark of 3037 miles in 50 hours. Not only in covering 5870 miles in three tests, averaging more than a mile a minute. These Endurance Marks Are Unmatched Even more important than its unequalled 24 hour road mark of 1061 miles, made on snow-covered Iowa country roads, is the durability it has shown in the hands of more than 24,000 owners, its freedom from repair troubles, its positive day-in-and-day-out depend able transportation. Its spacious interior, its luxury finish, its solidness and freedom from mechanical concern are qualities that none would associate with light cars they have known. You find it surprisingly ample and roomy. But you do not pay the upkeep on weight, tires, and for gas oline and oil that such comfort and spaciousness may have hitherto meant. The Essex Charm Is All Its Own Come and ride in the Essex. There are three types the touring model, the sedan and the roadster—all identical in performance. Women like the Essex daintiness and beauty. They like its ease of operation, its freedom from annoyance and its comfort qualities. The finish and pleasing ap- pointments gratify discriminating taste. It is the sort of car you will take pride in owning. But it is Essex performance and endurance that must always be its strongest appeal. Power for the hills, speed and endurance to which no distance is a barrier, alertness and prompt pick-up in crowded traffic—these qualities must always be first. With last year’s experience of two buyers waiting for every Essex produced, it is obvious that you must act promptly to secure early delivery. A A” in A ln” in” An ie Aa ln lin a Ain le te Ale tin A tl a ln” Ali.

Page 112

10S Concluded from Page 105 pretending to work until after these bally tableaux are over. I may as well make up my mind to spend the rest of the time quarreling with the hotel electrician and ruining my temper in getting the damn things licked into some sort of possibility I'll] make this whole bunch of stodgy rich pen their eyes and yell for more. I'll give them the flush of every sense gratified they shall learn how to rollick and riot in color—and I'll make them cry and laugh ind imagine that they are living flesh and blood, and not just parcels of ossified emotions. And as for that little girl—she hall be all beauty. The beauty that has no time, no age, no name; beauty that hurts that fires I'll make that blond young athlete of hers with the vacuum brainpan turn himself into Romeo and Othello at the sight of her. A large order, Rovein, my on. You must be up and doing.” In summer and in idleness love affairs march rapid) And it wasn't as if, young Henry Garrison assured himself, he hadn't known Elsie d liked her all his life. He felt that he booed always have loved her, and only been waiting for her to bloom into irresistibility as she was doing now. Beauti- ful—-why, of course she was beautiful. It was part of the Garrison tradition to marry beauty That she had become so suddenly so, in a way dramatically, only added to her value in his eyes. It was as if until now she had not cared to exert herself to make him see her so And if she cared enough to do that — why, then, she must care much more. He did not mind being played with a little, so sure was he of final conquest. In the meantime he was willing to burn in- cense with the crowd of others who had acclaimed her. Now and then, by little proprietary airs, he made it plain that he was only biding his time “T wish you wouldn't wear that con- spicuous bathing suit,” he said to Elsie in one of these moods of ownership She had only smiled, a wise little baffling smile—and continued to wear the suit On the day before the tableaux he had made another self-explanatory remark. ‘I shall be glad when these things are over and we can all drop this artist fellow again. He's a great genius, no doubt, but he's not our kind 7 “Henry,” asked Elsie,“ whatis our kind?” He looked at her in surprise “Why, just the nice decent sort of people that we all know and like, who don't do out-of-the-way things.” “Oh,” said Elsie, and said no more She found it pleasant to be a beauty, but at the same time strange. The sensation was baffling at times. It was hard to be lieve in it. She was just the same, within herself, she knew, and it seemed strange that her changed appearance should give her so much importance. The very serv- ants of the hotel waited on her with an interested alacrity. The older people were more aware of her. Even her mother re- garded her with more respect, and among her own special friends she was ceded place. It all recalled to her Rovein’s words about the importance and the value of beauty. She wanted to ask him more about it, but she had little opportunity. In spite of Henry's complaint that Rovein was too much in evidence the artist was genuinely busy arranging his scheme for the tableaux, and bothered not et all about anyone save the hotel electrician. Once or twice he gave Elsie a quick hint or a reminder, a word of pungent counsel; and now and then she met his eyes full of amused understanding usually when Henry was beside her The tableaux were to be preceded by a play, the play by some music, all more or lese amateur; all for charity—tickets five dollars. The interest of the big hotel and hat of the surrounding colony of exclusive ottegers had become centered on the ableaux. The mystery that surrounded hem, the reputation of Rovein for eccen- ricity and autocracy supplemented by the rlamour of his name—these were what eally packed the Haven House ballroom, even to the more or less reluctant men folk, vho were usually much in the minority. So the music and the play were only per- functorily applauded, and the little interval that followed them and preceded the be- inning of the tableaux was murmurous of real expectancy. Henry Garrison, who had been sitting beside his grandmother, was one of several young men to slip away und refresh themselves with a cigarette on the veranda, But he was back in his place before the curtain went up on the first of Rovein's pageant. THE SATURDAY lt was very simple, the scheme. He had taken the spectrum as the basis of his plan, and beginning with the coolest blues he gradually worked up to a crescendo of warmth and richness in orange and scarlet. The girl in each tableau was scarcely more than a lay figure to hold his artful dra- peries, and yet each one was chosen to heighten and enhance each particular scheme. The electrician, subdued at last to Rovein'’s purpose, and persuaded that he was an integral part of the success of the evening, manipulated his lights without a hitch All that color can give to the emotions tovein wrung from his audience, and brought them swiftly from possible criti- cism to a delighted sensuous abandonment. Screens of softly tinted gauze placed before each living picture cast soft shadows in strange unknown harmonies. The moment of impressed silence after the showing of each tableau was a greater tribute than the burst of wild applause that followed. Rovein chuckled grimly as he noted it. He was working like a galley slave, getting each player into place, ar- ranging draperies, shifting the screens, sig- naling for lights and curtain, and keeping full command of all the cramped back- stage space. As fast as each tableau was over he dismissed the player into outer darkness. At the end there were only him- self and Elsie Cole left, and he got her into place a little less hurriedly than he had the others. ‘They've been getting wilder and wilder,”” he whispered. ‘‘Have you no- ticed? But you're—going—to—knock them—cold. This is your big moment. I've done all I can, and you must help me. Now—keep your eyes steady. Rest your head against the wall, so you won't sway. teady. Curtain.” He drew back in the wings as the curtain opened and looked at her anxiously. He lifted a hand for the lights to be changed to warmer hues. She stood with perfect arms a little raised, in a glory of brilliant color that shifted under the slow changing lights as clouds of sunset shift and blend together. There was gold tissue behind her to give solidity and depth to the composition. She might have been painted by Dearth, thought Rovein, and a passionate wish stirred in him that the dead master might have seen her Her black hair and_ scarlet-wrapped slenderness made a part of the pattern and yet dominated it. And she was so beauti- ful that a sigh of pleasure went up from the audience at sight of her. For a moment Rovein turned away his head “She's done it,’ she would.” He signaled for the curtains to be drawn shut, and as they closed her eyes turned slowly to him. Be still!’ let you go yet. “Am I all right?” she asked, scarcely daring to move her lips. es—steady! You're wonderful,” he answered—the last word involuntary. And at the clamor of applause he had the cur- tains drawn aside once more. When the moment was over and the cur- tains had closed for the last time he went forward to her. “You'll have no difficulty maintaining your reputation as a beauty after this,” he said unevenly, under cover of the second burst of plaudits. ‘‘I wish I could have seen the face of your favored swain while he was looking at you. Let me help you slip off that stuff. Now go and get into a dancing frock and prepare to make your triumphal entry. My job’s finished.” She looked up at him gravely. he thought. “‘I knew he whispered. “*They won't ’ : 7 ae pap ert EP ic Dyn fi _ MR EVENING POST “You're a strange man,” she said. “I suppose I ought to thank you. And yet -” She went away without finishing the sentence, the faithful Madden in attend- ance. Of course that was what she must do—get into her dancing frock and go down and let them felicitate her. She had been beautiful—she was beautiful—she had felt it. Madden was excited into unusual volubility as she dressed her. “Oh, Miss Elsie, I never saw anything so grand!” she said. ‘‘ You looked like a picture and a garden of flowers all mixed up, somehow. You made me feel queer- like—almost as if I wanted to cry. I don’t know what it was.”” And so on and so on. Elsie smiled but did not try to answer. Presently her mother came in, and she, too, was curiously moved. “Dear, I came to see if you were nearly rei idy,”” she said, kissing her daughter. “Everyone went wild over you, and it was marvelous! I can’t ex plain it somehow. Cheyne Rovein is a wizard nothing less. I wish you would ask him to paint you posed like that. And yet, I don’t know— I don’t know. Maybe I'd rather just re- member you so. I don’t think anyone expected anything like it Everyone's waiting to see you—downstairs.” But Elsie knew that her mother meant that Henry was waiting to see her. Mrs. Cole was not at all blind to the possibilities of Henry as a son-in-law, but it was only in the last fortnight that she had seen it as probable. Everyone was waiting—and Henry very much in the foreground. He came forward possessively as Elsie stepped out of the elevator. He stood by with ill-concealed impatience as one after — stopped her to exclaim, to felici- tate, to admire. At last he got her away by the simple expedient of whisking her out on the dancing floor. They danced together for a few minutes in silence, and then Elsie found herself walking out of that very French window through which — ne Rovein had taken her on the first night of her changed ap- pearance. She aaaadied to find herself thinking of it, instead of thinking of the man by her side. But Henry was speaking, and she had to listen. “Tt was the most be autiful thing I ever saw in my life, Elsie,” he was saying; “and yet, in a way, I didn’t like it. I can’t ex- plain it very well, but no man wants to see the girl he loves giving her beauty freely for everyone. I hated having you makea show of yourself and having ¢ everyone applaud you. I want you just for myse lf.” She felt surprisingly calm, considering how many years she had longed for just this moment. “Is that the way you feel about love, Henry?” she asked. “Is that what it means to you?” Henry was not so composed—his arm actually trembled under her fingers, but he tried to control himself. “‘Darling—what else is love?"’ he asked in his turn. ‘I’m not one of these romantic chaps, you know. I want you just for my- self, of course. I see you in the home that we will have, I see you at the head of my table, among our guests. You will wear the Garrison emeralds—superbly. Each night I shall come home to you, to find you waiting for me, beautiful as you are to- night, and—and you will be mine, mine to admire, to enjoy, to posséss. That’s the way I love you. “It sounds to me like a sultan and the favorite of his harem,”’ said Elsie musingly. “What are you saying!” exclaimed Henry. ‘Why, Elsie—what’s got into you! Are you just trying to make a fool of me? ” When I’ve loved you all these years!

February 14,1920 In the moonlight his young face was ex- traordinarily handsome and appealing, especially with that look of trouble and disturbance on it. Yet—had he loved her all these years? a little imp asked Elsie. Had he indeed, when he was following Amy Tillson about so devotedly no more than two weeks ago? “‘T’m very tired—I think it was the excite- ment of the tableaux,”’ she said suddenly. “I think I’d better go back upstairs and gotobed. I—I don’t feel like myself a bit.” “But, Elsie—you’ve not answered me,’ he cried, detaining her. ““What have you asked me? You've said you loved me and expected to see me at the head of your table.” “You're not fair,”” he protested. “You know that I am asking you when you will ” marry me. ““When—-but not if?’ she asked. And then, in quick repentance: ‘I'll tell you to-morrow. I don’t—oh, I don’t mean to be unfair.”” And before he could stop her she had fled away from him. But when the next morning came, Elsie Cole did an unpardonable thing. She told Madden to answer all messages with the information that she had a sick headache and could not leave her room. Then she slipped down the hall, took the servants’ elevator and sneaked—literally sneaked out of the hotel by the most remote of its several back entrances. Thence, following a lonely circuitous route as inconspicuously as possible, she presently arrived at the place where she knew Cheyne Rovein must be painting. “I didn’t expect to see you,” he greeted her rather mockingly. ‘‘ Beauties usually sleep late.” She sat down on the sand and didn’t an- swer for a while. “Do you think emeralds would suit me?” she asked at last. a ““Now why do you ask that?” “The Garrison emeralds are famous, you know.” Cheyne Rovein rose to his feet and bowed. “My congratulations. You haveachieved something rare in this tiresome world you have got what you want.” Again there was a silence. She did not look at him when she answered: “But I haven’t. I’ve only got what I thought I wanted.” “*Now see here,”’ he said roughly. ‘Like the man in the story I can be pushed just so far. You wanted to be a beauty to cap- ture an unresponsive young man. I helped you to achieve your end. You mustn't come round and try to play on me, you know. I’m out of it.” She ke pt her head still turned away. “You're not out of it—unless you want to be,”’ she said. He dropped on the sand beside her and caught her wrists. ““Why do you think I wanted you to be beautiful?” he asked. ‘‘Why do you think I cared to bother myself with all that man- milliner fluff? I'd watched you and watched you, and longed to make you over, and when the chance came and I realized that it was for someone else, I said to my- self I’d be sport enough to see it through. I said I’d see you go to that boy with his emeralds and his polo ponies and his place on Long Island and his house in town and all the rest of the truck he has to offer you: I'd see you go and stick it; because if that was what you really wanted—then I didn’t want you. And all the time I kept hoping and hoping that it wasn’t true, that you were what I thought, not what you seemed. Oh, I walked the beach all night last night while you were dancing.” “T wasn’t dancing. I was upstairs sit- ting at my window. I felt you—pulling me to you, away from everything else.” He burst out laughing. “What ripping times we'll have!” he exclaimed. “‘And what a row there’l! be! Look here, you are a Bernard Shaw young woman, you know. You came out here and practically proposed to me. I’m going to tell your mother that.” “And you didn’t have the courage to refuse me,’’ she mocked tenderly. “IT knew you’d keep after me until I gave in, so I might as well do it first as last.”” He had his arms about her now. “Little beauty little girl! Are you sure this time? You won’t change your mind again? Last week nn wanted Henry Garrison, you know. To-day you want me. Next week you may want someone else.” “Will you let me?”’ she asked. The answer was satisfactory. re eters

<2

Page 113

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 109 ! maa eee Se eg ent ee a eo - | A Complete Electric Light \ Power Plant for Farms ‘ h IS light brightens homes; its ready power iy lightens labor and saves time. } The’ Willys-Knight sleeve-valve engine im- | proves with use. It burns kerosene, gas or dis- | . . . . . 1}. tillate; self-starting, self-running, and _ self-stop- } . | ping. Built by the world’s largest manufacturers . a of motor car starting and lighting systems. - im | Desirable Territory for Dealers Available | | ELECTRIC AUTO-LITE CORPORATION, WILLYS-LIGHT DIVISION, TOLEDO, O., | | * The Willys-Knight Sleeve-Valve Engine { & i &

Page 114

Codling Moth Killed with S-W Dry Arsenate of Lead " J i i J j A tet }je/ ; San-Jose Scale Controlled with S-W Dry Lime Sulfur THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 ERWI Your food supply would be seriously depleted if the war on insects stopped VERY fruit and vegetable has its insect and 4 fungus enemies. Without the means of con- trolling these pests, growers would have to go out of business and a big factor in our food supply would disappear. Fruits, vegetables, shade trees and flowers are saved from destruction by insecticides and fungicides, and the success of such remedies de- pends upon the quality of the products used. The manufacture of insecticides and fungi- cides has long been a large part of the Sherwin- Williams business. Behind these products is a manufacturing experience covering fifty-four vears. The best of raw materials are secured, chemical laboratories maintained, long, patient and thorough experiments conducted and skilled specialists employed for the sole purpose of insuring the quality that insecticides must have in order to protect the fruit and vegetable industries and safeguard a big part of the nation’s food supply. Sherwin-Williams Insecticides and Fungicides are obtainable everywhere. Buy them by the name. You can trust them, and you cannot afford to jeopardize a year’s income by using an unknown brand. Colorado Potato Beetle (Potato Bug) Killed with S-W Paris Green or Tuber Tonic i — a ee eee

Page 115

ye if Hl — THE SATURDAY EVENING POST WILL % PRODUCTS An efficient control in dry powdered form for every pest The yearly American crop loss through insects and diseases is over a billion dollars. There must always be some loss but the means of reducing this loss have never been so effective and so practically worked out as now. Formerly the grower was forced to rely upon un- certain and often absolutely unsuitable spray materials. Now he can buy materials that are trustworthy, iden- tified by a trade mark that has stood for quality for over half a century. Formerly insecticides and fungicides had to be bought in liquid or paste form. The grower bought water, paid freight and haulage tosts on water and stood losses by freezing, leakage and deterioration. Now with Sherwin-Williams dry powdered insecticides and fungicides, growers buy only the poison, readily prepare it for use right on the grounds, fresh and at full killing strength. Sherwin-Williams Insecticides and Fungicides repre- sent the most advanced steps in science and agricultural research. Their formulas have been perfected in codper- ation with Government experts. ‘They are even better than the United States standard specifications demand. Sherwin-Williams Insecticides and Fungicides used in all parts of the country, in the opinion of growers and users, have demonstrated greater bulk, better sus pension qualities, yreater adhesiveness and yreatel uniformity. They are highly ethcient in controlling insect and fungous growths but harmless to trees and plants, increasing the yield and improving the quality of fruits and vegetables. The Sherwin-Williams line includes: S-W Paris Green S-W Tuber -Tonic S-W Dry Lime Sulfur S-W Fungi-Bordo S-W Pestroy S-W Arsenate of Calcium S-W Dry Powdered Arsenate of Lead S-W Dry Dusting Mixtures Write for our book, ‘he Sprayer’s Manual,’’ 64 pages lithographed in colors, with scientifically ac curate pictures of pests, giving valuable information, charts and spraying schedules. THE SHERWIN-WILLIAMS Co. Address Main Corre e Other 601 Canal Road N. W Cleveland, O} INSECTICIDES AND FUNGICIDES PAINTS AND VARNISHES, DYESTUFFS, COLORS, PIGMENTS CHEMICALS, DISINFECTANTS, WOOD PRESERVATIVES Gipsy Moth Killed with S-W Arsenate of Lead Apple Scab Controlled with S-W Dry Lime Sulfur \ : } \ . os f \ : be J .) \ wile), ~ . \ ( ‘ : a iy \ ‘ PL / } os ) (pif i hal 4 } 4 4 ~ y ait Tomato Worm Killed with S-W Paris Green or S-W Dry Arsenate of Lead 111 IAMS

Page 116

the floor and cuddled the flower to ne heart, her eyes filling. Cutty One of which another spring into the minds of all pretty ) are poor sprang into hers honest woman might Sinister and those ideas sometime or women wl an i muse lea such as ar over, only to reject cynical, Kitty was at this moment in rather a desperate frame of mind. Those two inherent characteristics, which she had fought valiantly—love of good times and of pretty clothes—made ingress easy for this sinister and cynical idea. Having ined a foothold it presee d forward boldly ‘ Cutty, who had ey strength, wisdom ar erything mmeilines {1 v Hive THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE DRUMS: OF JEOPARDY Continued from Page 25 Two-Hawks, all interwoven She had waited in vain for Cutty to mention the emeralds. What signified his silence? She had indirectly apprised him of the fact that she knew the author of that advertisement offering to purchase the drums, no ques- tions asked. Who but Cutty in New York would know about them? The mark of the thong. Johnny Two-Hawks had been carry- ing the drums, and Karlov’s men had torn them from their victim's neck during the battle. Was there any reason why Cutty should not have taken her completely into his confidence? Palaces looted. If Stefani Gregor had lived a pal ice, why not his and one of those heavy black affairs with butterflies scattered over it, quite as effectual as a mask. She wound the pug- gree about her hat. When the right mo- ment came she would discard the puggree and drop the black veil. Her coat was of dark blue, lined with steel-gray taffeta. Turned inside out it would fool any man. She wore spats. These she would leave behind when she made the change. Someone might follow her as far as the Knickerbocker, but beyond there, never. She was sorry, but she dared not warn fernini. He might object, notify Cutty and spoil everything. February 14,1920 blocks of Cutty’s she dismissed the cab and finished the journey on foot. At the left of the lobby was an all-night apothecary’s, with a door going into the lobby. Kitty proceeded to the elevator through this avenue. Number Four was down, and she stepped inside, raising her veil. “You, miss?” “Very important. Take me up.” “The boss is out.” “No matter. Take me up.” “You're the doctor!’’ What a pretty girl she was! No come-on in her eyes though. ‘‘The boss may not get back until morning. He just went out in his engineer’s togs. He sure among all th tiful things, ne to | again, to be waited on, f over, made much of, the high world. Nev er I idd up account to dollar bills acro ver days AY No, no, passionately She drew a hand her eyes \ f that yesture could rub out an thought! It is all very well to iy “Avaunt!” But if the idea will not? “I couldn't, | couldn't! I'd be a liar and a cheat tut he is so nice! If he did want me! No, no Just for comforts! I couldn't! What a wretch I am!” She caught up the copper jug und still holding the roses to her heart, the tears streaming down her to the kitchen for water dropped the green the jug, buried her face in the buds to cool the hot shame on her cheeks, and remembered ridiculous thing the that she had three She set not” she burst out Toss miserable cheeks, rushed out She tems into what a mind was! hirt waists to iron the jug on the where it remained for many hours, and walked over to the range, to the flatiron shelf. As he reached for a flatiron her hand sto yped in midair A fat black wallet! Instantly he knew who had placed it That poor Johnny Two Hawks! Kitty lifted out the wallet from behind the flatirons. No doubt of it, Johnny Two-Hawks had placed it there when she had gone to the speaking tube to summon the janitor. Not knowing if he would ever call for it! Preferring that she rather than his enemies should have it. And without a word! What a simple yet amazing hiding place; and but for the need of a flatiron the wallet would have stayed there until she moved. Left it there, with the premonition that he was heading intotrouble. But what if they had killed him? How would she have explained the presence it her apart Good gracious, what an kitchen table, there wallet's ment? aoe ape! “He Told Me to Give the Wallet to You. And Sol Waited. I Fell Asteep. So Please Don't Scotd Me" wasn't expecting you.” “Do you know where he went?” “Never know. But I'll be in this bird cage until he comes back.” “T shall have to wait for him.” “Up she goes!” As Kitty stepped out into the corridor a wave of confu- sion assailed her. She hadn't planned against Cutty’s ab- sence. There was nothing she could say to the nurse; and if Johnny Two-Hawks was asleep—why, all she could do would be to curl up on a divan and await Cutty’s return. The nurse appeared. “‘ You, Miss Conover?” " Kitty realized at once that she must take the nurse into her confidence. ‘I have made a really important discovery. Did Cutty say when he would return?” “No. I am not in his con- fidence to that extent. But I do know that you assumed unnecessary risks in coming here.” Kitty shrugged and pro- duced the wallet. “Is Mr. Hawksley awake?” “He is.” “Tt appears that he left this wallet in my kitchen that night. It might buck him up if | gave it to him.” The nurse, eying the lovely animated face, conceded that it might. “Come, I’ve been trying futilely to read him asleep, but he is restless. No excitement, please.”’ “T'll try not to. Perhaps, after all, you had better give him the wallet.” “On the contrary, that would start a series of ques- tions I could not answer. Come along.” When Kitty saw Hawksley she gave a little gasp of aston- ishment. Why, he was posi- tively handsome! His dark head, standing out boldly against the bolstering pillows, the fine lines of his face defi- nite, the pallor—he was like a Roman cameo. Who and what could he be, this pictur- esque foundling? His glance flashed into hers “Yes. Without direct consciousness he raised the flap. She saw the edges of money and documents; but she did not touch anything. There was no need She knew it belonged to Johnny Two-Hawks. Of course there was an appalling attraction ‘The wallet was, figuratively, begging to be investigated. But resolutely she closed the flap. Why? Because it was as though Two-Hawks had placed the wallet in her hands, charging her to guard it against the day he reclaimed it. There was no outward proof that the wallet was his. She just knew, that was all Still, she examined the outside carefully. In one corner had been originally a mono- gram or a crest; effectually obliterated by the application of fire. Who he was and what he was, by a simple turn of the wrist. It was Cutty’s affair now, not hers. He had a legal right to examine the contents. He was an agent of the Federal Government. The drums of jeopardy and Stefani Gregor and Johnny protégé? Still, it was possible Cutty was holding back until he could tell her every- thing. But what to do with it? If she called him up and made known her discovery, Cutty would rush up as fast as a taxicab could bring him. He had peremptorily ordered her not to come to his apartment for the present. But to sit here and wait, to be alone again after he had gone! It was not to be borne. Orders or no orders, she would carry the wallet to him. He could lecture her as much as he pleased. To-night, at least, she would lay aside her part as parlor maid in the drama. It would give her something to do, keep her mind off herself. Nothing but excitement would pull her out of this semi-hysterical doldrum. She hid the wallet in the pocket of her underskirt. Already her blood was begin- ning to dance. She ran into her bedroom for two veils, a gray automobile puggree By the time she reached the street ex- hilaration suffused her. The melancholia was gone. The sinister and cynical idea had vanished apparently. Apparently. Merely it had found a hiding place and was content to abide there for the present. Such ideas are not without avenues of re- treat; they know the hours of attack, Kitty was alive to but one fact: The game of hide and seek was on again. She was going to have some excitement. She was going into the night on an adventure, as children play at bears in the dark. The youth in her still rejected the fact that the woof and warp of this adventure were murder and loot and pain. En route to the Subway she never looked bacx. At Forty-second Street she de- trained, walked into the Knickerbocker, entered the ladies’ dressing room, turned her coat, redraped her hat, checked her gaiters, and sought a taxi. Within two delightedly. For hours and hours the constant wonder where she was, why no one mentioned her, why they evaded his apparently casual questions. To burst upon his vision in the nadir of his boredom and loneliness like this! She was glorious, this American girl. She made him think of a golden scabbard housing a fine Toledo blade. Hadn't she saved his life? More, hadn’t she assumed a responsibility in so doing? Instantly he purposed that she should not be permitted to resign the office of good Samaritan. He motioned toward the nurse’s chair; and Kitty sat down, her errand in total eclipse. “Just when I never felt so lonely! Rip- ping!”’ His quick smile was so engaging that Kitty answered it—kindred spirits, sub- consciously recognizing each other. Fire; but neither of them knew that; or that two lonely human beings of opposite sex, in touch, constitute a first-rate combustible. (Continued on Page 114)

Page 117

. yo Tp ae ee ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 113 DUPLEX TRUCKS Built For Business The Duplex Limited UILT to handle a normal load of 3000 pounds, or a maximum of 5000 pounds, including body at a speed limited only by legal restrictions—or from 5 to 30 miles on high. Such speed in the Duplex Limited does not depend upon gear ratio but upon engine power—greater power in fact than is usually specified in trucks of equal capacity The Duplex Limited was constructed in response to the insistent demands of Duplex owners and dealers for a gen eral purpose two-wheel drive, medium capacity Duplex Truck designed and built to the high mechanical and proven service standards of the famous heavy duty 4-Wheel Drive Duplex And the Duplex Limited is worthy of the Duplex name —for it is a Duplex, every inch of it, from tail light to radi ator cap 4 Cylinder, enclosed type motor—water cooled—cast en bloc. Bore 4’, Stroke 54’. 3 Point Suspension. Pneu matic Cord Tires. 145” Wheel Base Equipped with Windshield, Electric Lighting and Starting Armmeter Boyce Motometer; Speedometer; Electric Horn; Tools Jack; Rim Wrench; Front Fenders; Alemite Grease Gun. Driver's Seat without extra charge. (Power Tire Pump at extra charge.) Write for Booklets Describing the Duplex Limited Duplex Limited $2575 fe. b lansing Service to Users is the Big Factor in the Nation-wide Success of the Famous Duplex 4-Wheel Drive HE steady, consistently increas- Take the Duplex 4-Wheel Drive in ing success of the Duplex Truck the Lumber and Logging fields, for ex Company, during the past ten years, ample—and you find the Duplex 4 is one of the most significant Wheel Drive is standard equipment developments in the truck business. with many of the leading companies. It was during this time that 224 different makes of trucks were suspended and withdrawn from the market. In many other fields—in the Oil In- dustry, in Road Construction, in the Contracting Field, in hauling sand, gravel and concrete—in fact wher These years were the ones during ever heavy hauling is done there you which American business men were will find Duplex 4-Wheel Drive Trucks getting the facts about trucks. -and you will find them making good A consistent eleven-year record of owner satisfaction; of low upkeep costs; of steady duty under ordinarily impossible conditions, is back of the Duplex —and it makes the Duplex to day a very safe business investment The truck-buying public, today, is one of the most critical in the world. It ought to be. Nothing but service to owners could have given the Duplex such a wonderful prestige as that which it Get the Duplex facts first. The ex enjoys today. The Duplex Truck is perience of all Duplex owners is yours not a re-designed passenger car or an to profit by. Many truck owners have adaptation. It is a truck. Duplex bought their present-day truck makes nothing but trucks. wisdom at a high price. Talk to the Duplex Dealer in your territory. He is a responsible man and a practical truck man. The Duplex Dealer will be in business when you want him for what is called “‘ service.’ 90 per cent of the Duplex Dealers have been distributing Duplex Trucks ever since this Company was organized PLEY BUILT FOR BUSINESS Duplex Truck Company Lansing Michigan One of the Oldest and Most Successful Truck Compa nies tn Amevica

Page 118

(Continued from Page 112) Quietly the nurse withdrew. There would be a tonic in this meeting for the patient. Her own presence might neutral- ze the effect. She had not sper ill those dreadful months in base hospitals without acquiring @ keen ins ight into the needs of men No harm in lettir g him have self-reliant girl alone to himself a quarter of an hour. She wuld then return with some broth. ‘How—how are you?” asked Kitty this pretty for nanely, Top hole, conside Quite ready to killed all over ag You n't tall e tl !”” she pro ested Only to show you I was | ng up Thank you for doing what you did | had to do it Most wor vould haver iway and Rather not! Your kind would risk i neck to help a stray cat. I sa hats that oul ein sy ir hand 1ood gi is! Kitt extended the \ et I ) isn't it? u to bring it to me ome bach out of th it it was to he Mine?"’—dumfounded, “ But Why not? Gregor gone, there wasn't a oul in the world l vas hur yry, and you gave me food. | wanted that to pay you. [ll w ger you ve never looked into it.” I had no right to,” See!"’ He opened the wallet and spread tre contents on the counterpane. . wasn’t so stony as you thought. What? Cash and unregistered bond They would have been yours absolutely.” “But I don't I can't quite Kitty tammered but I couldn't have kept them!’ Positively ye You would have shown them to that ripping guardian of yours, and he would have made you see,” ‘Indeed, yes! He would have been cared to death, You poor man, can’t you ee? Circumstantial evidence that I had killed you! ‘qGjood Lord! And you're right too! So goes, Y« ‘t do anything you want to do. The good Samaritan is never re quited: and | wanted to break the rule Lord, what a bally mix-up I'd have tumbled you in! I forgot that you were you, that ou would have gone straight to the au rrities, Of course I knew if I pulled through and you found the wallet you ild bring it to me,” Kitty no longer had a foot on earth, She loated Her brain floated too because she could not make it think cohere ntly for her. \ fortune-for a dish of bacon and eggs! The magnificence, the utter prodigality of uch generosity ! For a dish of bacon and eggs anda bottle of milk! Hadshe left home? Hadn't she fallen asleep, the victim of nother nightmare A corner of the atmos- phere cleared a little. A desire took form; she wanted the nurse to come back and tabilize things. In a wavering blur she aw this odd young man restore the money and bonds and other documents to the wallet ‘l want you to give this to your guard- in when he comes in. I want him to inderstand. I say, you know, I'm going to ove that old thoroughbred! He's fine. Fancy his carrying me on his shoulders and ventually bringing me up here among the clouds! Americans. . . . Are you all like that? And you!” Kitty’s brain began to make prepara- tions to alight, as it were. Cutty. That gave her a touch of earth. She heard her self say faintly ‘And what about me?” You were brave and kind. To help an unknown friendl be guar like that, when you should have turned him over to the police ! Makes me feel a bit stuffy. They left me for dead. I wonder e What?” If-—-it wouldn’t-—-have been just as nee You mustn't talk like that! You just mustn't! You're with friends. real friend who want to help you all they can.” And then with a little flash of forced humor, because of the recurrent tightening in her throat—“*Wh » could be friendles with all that money?” Instantly she felt like biting her tongue. He would know nothing of the sad American habit of trying to he funny to keep a wobbly situation on its legs. He would interpret it as heartlessness. “I didn't mean that!"" With the Irish im- pulsiveness whi | h generally weighs acts in THE SATURDAY retrospection she reached over and gripped i hand “T say, you two!” Hawksley closed | eyes fora second. “Wanting to buck upa chap because you're that sort! All right. I'll stick it out! You two! And I might be the worst scoundrel unhung!” He drew her hand toward his lips, and Kitty had not the power to resist him. She felt strangely theatrical, a character in a play; for American men, except in playful burle que, never k ed their women’s hand The moment he released the hand the old wave of hysteria rolled over her. She must fly. The desire to weep, little fool that she was! was breaking through her de fens x Lone! ne ' The two of them all alone but for Cutty. She ross erushing the n her hand EVENING POST Silence. Se harwe nka’s Polish Dance, with a swing and a fire beyond anything she had ever heard be fore. Another stretch of silence—a silence full of interrogation points. Then a tender little sketch, quite unfamiliar. But all at once she under- stood. He was imploring her to return. She smiled in the dark; but she knew she was going to remain right where she was. “Miss Conover?” It was the voice of the nurse. ™ “Yes. I’m over here on the divan.” ‘Anything wrong?”’ “Good gracious, no! I’m overtired. A little hysterical, maybe. The parade to-day, with all those wounded boys in automobiles, the music and color and excitement — have rather done meup. And the way I rushed up here. And not finding Cut Ah, never had she needed that mother of hers not seem to afford relief when one sl them into handkerchiefs an d pillows. But on that gentle bosom, to let loose this brim ming flood, to hear the te nder voice con »> much as now. soling! “Oh, I say, now! Plea Johnny Two-Hawks cry out But she rushed on blindly, knocking against the door jamb and almost upsetting the nurse, who was returning. Somehow she managed to reach the living room, glad it was dark. After sundry reaching about she found the divan and flung herself uy it. What would he think? What would the nurse think? That Kitty Conover had suddenly gone stark, raving crazy! And now that she was in the dark, alone, the desire to weep passed over and she lay quietly with her face buried in the pillow. But not for long She sat up. Music—violin music! A gay waltz that made her think of flashing Tan} e!"’ she heard nn water, the laughter of childrer haikow- sky Thrilled, she waited for the finale. 9 ‘Anything I can get for you? ‘No, thanks. I'll try to snatch a little sleep before Cutty 7 “B it he may be gone all night oes “Will it be so very scandalous if I stay > return here “You poor child! Go ahead and sleep. Don’t hesitate to call me if you want any- thing. I have a mild sedative if you would like it.” “No, thanks. I did not know that Mr. Hawksley played.” ‘Wonderfully! you?” Ic kind of makes me choky.” ah ts Wl tell him.” Kitty, now strangely at peace, snuggled down among the pillows. Some great Polish violinist, who had roused the bitter enmity of the anarchist? But no; he was Russian. Cutty had admitted that. It struck her that Cutty knew a great deal more than Kitty Conover; and so far as she could see there was no apparent reason for this secrecy. She rather believed she had Cutty. Either he should tell her everything But does it bother February 14,1920 or she would run loose, Bolshevik or no Bolshevik. Sheep. She boosted one over the bars, another and another. Round somewhere in the thirties the bars dissolved. The next thing she knew she was blinking in the light, Cutty, his arms folded, staring down at her sombe rly. There was blood on his face and blood on his hands. xx ARLOV moodily touched the shoulder of the man on the cot. Stefani Gregor puzzled him. He came to this room more ihe on than was wise, driven by a curiosity born of a cynical philosophy to discover what it was that reénforced this fragile body against threats and thirst and hunger. He knew what he wanted of Gregor—the fiddler on his knees begging for mercy. And always Gregor faced him with that silent calm which reminded him of the sea, aloof, impe rvious, exasperating. Only once since the day he had been locked in this room had Gregor offered speech. He, Karlov, had roared at him, threatened, baited, but his reward generally had been a twisted wintry smile. He could not offer physical torture be- yond the frequent omissions of food and water; the body would have crumbled. To have planned this for months, and then to be balked by something as visible yet as elusive as quicksilver! Born in the same mudhole, and still Boris Karlov the avenger could not understand Stefani Gregor the fiddler. Perhaps what baffled him was that so valiant a spirit should be housed in so weak a body. It was natural that he, Boris, with the body of a Carpathian bear, should have a soul to match. But that Stefani, with his paper body, should mock him! The damned bourgeoisie! The quality of this unending calm was understandable: Gregor was always ready to die. What to do with a man to whom death was release? To hold the knout and to see it turn to water in the hand! In ly- ing he had overreached. Gregor, having accepted as fact the reported death of Ivan, had nothing to live for. Having brought Gregor here to torture he had, blind fool, taken away the fiddler’s ability to feel. The fog cleared. He himself had given his enemy this mysterious calm. He had taken out Gregor’s soul and dissipated it. No. Not quite dissipated. What held the body together was the iron residue of the soul. Venom and blood clogged Kar- lov's throat. He could kill only the body, he had killed the fiddle; he could not reach the mystery within. Ah, but he had wrung Stefani’s heart there. There were pieces of the fiddle on the table where Gregor had placed them, doubtless to weep over when he was alone. Why hadn’t he thought to break the fiddle a little each day? ‘Stefani Gregor, sit up. talk.” This was formula, expect speech from Gregor. Slowly the thin arms bore up the torso; slowly the legs swung to the floor. But the little gray man’s eyes were bright and quick to-night. “Boris, what is it you want?” “To talk’’—surprised at this unexpected outburst. “No, no. these killings, these burnings? Karlovy was ready at all times to expound the theories that appealed to his dark yet simple mind—-humanity overturned as one overturned the sod in the springtime to give it new life. “To give the proletariat what is his. “Ha!” said the little man on the cot. “‘What is his?” “That which capitalism has taken away from him.” “The proletariat. The lowest in the hu- man scale-——and therefore the most helpless. They shall rule, say you. My poor Russia! Beaten and robbed for centuries, and now betrayed by a handful of madmen—with brains atrophied on one side! You are a fool, Boris. Your feet are in strange quick- sands and your head among chimeras. You write some words on a piece of paper, and lo! you say they are facts. Without first proving your theories correct you would ram them down the throat of the world. The world rejects you.” “Wait and see, damned bourgeoisie!” thundered Karlov, not alive to the fact that he was being baited. “Bourgeoisie? Yes, I am of the middle class; the rogue on top and the fool below. I see. The rogue and the fool cannot Continued on Page 118) I have come to Karlovy did not I mean, what is it all about ” a ~~ Sree + ee

Page 119

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 115 Haynes Light Six Motor Haynes Lisht Twelve Motor THE HEART of th NEW HAYNES HAS AN ABUNDANCE OF VELVETY POWER HE Haynes motor has always been an integral part of the Haynes automobile— ever since Elwood Haynes, more than twenty-six years aga, created America’s first car. A large part of the enviable reputation of the Haynes has been built upon the stamina and depend ability of the famous Haynes motor. The Haynes motor is manufac tured by experts in the Haynes factories. Haynes engineers, profiting by twenty-six years of experience, have from time to time developed improvements to the motor. Like the new Haynes itself, the Haynes motor is a token of the constant progress of automobile-making in which the Haynes has led. Oe pe ge ey Whether it is the Light Six or the Light Twelve motor, it is designed and perfected for its special functions. To secure the fullest power from the gasoline used, to transmit that power most effectively to the driving gear, to respond promptly and surely to the demands made upon it, to live and endure under all manner of usage, and constantly to give that confident, velvety power which is its distinguishing quality —these are the outstanding characteristics of the famous Haynes motor. -_—~ Prospective car owners may place their dependence upon the Haynes motor, which carries with it an engineering record of twenty-six years of unbroken advancement. The abundance of velvety power of the famous Haynes motor 1 S. Card tine the keystone of the four factors of character to be found in the new Haynes Privestare F. 0. B. Kokom beauty, strength, power and comfort. The Haynes car 1s 90% Haynes made in Attention, Haynes Owners! the mammoth Haynes factories which are devoted to the exclusive manufacture Special Sale of attractive DemountableTops of fine automobiles. { I M M4. ! R | +T The Haynes Automobile Company, Kokomo, Indiana, U. 5 + Pa p I ‘ ‘ lo Immediate Demountable Top Deliveries The Haynes, AMERICA’S FIRST CAR, now exhibited by the Government at the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C., was invented, designed and buiit by Elwood Haynes, in 1893 « Hay» America's First Car holver 1893—THE HAYNES IS AMERICA’S FIRST CAR—1920 ey

Page 120

116 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 | ALCULATING = =e etaibagignllte~Senel meine ip -——- = - a ~— ADDING ~ BOOK KEEPING ~ CALCULATING

Page 121

~J1 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST By the piece In the factory cost department the Burroughs Cal- culator cuts down the work of the endless additions, subtractions, divisions and multiplications necessary to get unit costs for material, labor and indirect expense. It makes the accuracy of calculations un:form instead of dependent on the employee’s mathematical skill. COSTS 9: In the contractor’s office it provides the most direct way of getting totals from a mass of detail figures, of which no printed record is necessary. It speeds up every x — = oa operation that involves any of the four fundamentals of figuring. The Burroughs Calculator will add, subtract, divide and multiply without the writing down td of a single figure. Some of its most used By salesmen applications are extending and checking a ee es Pa ae For the sales manager it simplifies and speeds such figures; proving freight bills and allowances; making estimates; converting foreign cur- tasks as figuring sales for each man per month or per rency; figuring selling prices, profits, etc.; totaling sales by classes; calculating interest; checking all sorts of calculations, etc. week, or finding percentages for each one. Consult your telephone book or ask your e banker for the address of the nearest of the By territory 213 offices maintained by the Burroughs Adding Machine Company in the United It aids further in the compilation of figures by terri- States and Canada. ‘ — . tories, by products or any classification that may be determined upon by the sales or statistical departments. See ee It has ready an answer for every problem that arises. The figures you need Perhaps your cost system is entirely different. Possibly you think that a Burroughs Calculator could not be profitably applied, but the fact is that it has been te ee ae ae oa put to work in thousands of cases under all sorts of conditions and has never failed to save money when } properly used. ‘| When it’s the resu/t that’s wanted and no record of operations along the line is necessary, the Burroughs Calculator furnishes a way to the answer that is simple, | direct and far more speedy and certain than even the ' most expert pad and pencil figuring. k MACHINES FOR EVERY BUSINESS

Page 122

118 Continued from Page 114 combine inless the bourgeoisie is oblit- erated. Goon. I am interested.” Under the soviet the government shall be everything.” As it was in Prussia, Karlov ignored this. “The individual hall never again become rich by exploiting the poor Karlovy strove to speak calmly. Gregor’s willingness to discuss the aims of the pro- letariat confused him. He suspected some ulterior purpose behind this apparent amiability. He must hold down his fury until this purpose was in the open, ‘Well, that is good,’ Gregor admitted. “But somehow it sounds ancient on my ear. Was there not a revolution in France?” ‘Fool, it is the worl 4 that is re volting!” Karlov paused ‘And no man in the fu ture shall see his sister or his daughter made into a loose woman without redress.” ‘Your proletariat’s sister and daughter. But the daughter of the noble and the daughter of the bourgeoisie—fair game!” Sometimes there enters a man’s head what might be called a sick idea; when the vitality is at low ebb and the future holds nothing. Thus there was a grim and sick idea behind Gregor’s gibes. It was in his mind to die, All the things he had loved had been destroyed So then, to goad this madman into a physical frenzy. Once those gorillalike hands reached out for him Stefani Gregor’s neck would break ‘Be still, fiddler! You know what I mean. ‘There will be no upper class, which is idleness and wastefulness; no middle class, the usurers, the gamblers of neces- ities, the war makers. One great body of equals shall issue forth. All shall labor.” “For what? “The common good ” “Your Lenine offered peace, bread and work for the overthrow of Kerensky. What you have yiven murder and famine and idlene Can there be common good that based upon the blood of innocents? Did Ivan ever harm asoul? Have I?” ‘You!” Karlov trembled “You with your damned green stones! Did you not lure Anna to dishonor with the promise to show her the drums, the sight of which would make all her dreams come true? A child, with a fairy story in her head!” You speak of Anna! If you hadn't been spouting your twaddle in taverns you would have had time to instruct Anna against guilelessness and superstition.” ‘How much did they pay you? Did you ! dd i for her to dance? . . . But I left their faces in the mud!” 4 madman, with two obsessions. A piti- able Samson with his arms round the pil lars of society to drag it down upon his head because society had defiled his sister! Ah, how many thousands in Russia like him! A great yearning filled Gregor’s heart, because he understood; but he suppressed expression of it because the sick idea was stronger ‘Yes, yes! I loved those green stones because it was born in me to love beautiful things. Have you forgotten, Boris, the old days in Moscow, when we were stu- dents and I made you weep with my fiddle? There was hope for you then. You had not become a pothouse orator on the rights of the proletariat —the red-combed rooster on the smoldering dungheap! Beauty, no matter in what form, I loved it. Yes, I was I was always tealing in to see them, to hold them to the light, simply because they were beautiful.” Gregor’s hands tlew to his throat, which he bared, “I lured her there! "Twas I, Bo ris! Those beautiful hands of yours, fit for the bute her's block! Killme! Kill me!” But Karlov shrank back, covering his eves, “Not [see now! You wish to die! You shall live!” He rushed toward the far ill, a huge grotesque shadow rising to meet him—his own, thrown upon the wall by the wavering candlelight. He turned haking, for the temptation had been great. At once Gregor realized his failure. The tenseness went out of him. He spoke calmly. “Yes, I wanted to die. I no longer possess anything. I lied, Boris; but it is useless to tell you that. I knew nothing of Anna until it was too late. I wanted lie.” mad about those emeralds toe Kurlov began to pace furiously, the candle flame springing after him each time he pas ed it, There was a question in Gregor’s mind. It rushed to his lips a dozen times but he dared not voice it. Olga. Since Karlovy could not be tempted to murder, it would be futile to ask for an additional burden of THE SATURDAY mental torture. Perhaps it had not hap- pened —the terrible picture he drew in his mind —since Karlov had not boasted of it. “Come, Boris. There is blood on your hands. What is one more daub of it?” Karlov stopped, scowled, and ran his fingers through his hair. Perhaps some ugly memory stirred the roots of it. “You wish to die!” Gregor bent his head to his hands and Karlov resumed his pacing, After a while Gregor looked up. ‘Private vengeance. You begin your rule with private vengeance.” “The vengeance of a people. All the breed. Did France stop at Louis? Do we tear up the roots of the poisonous toadstool that killed someone we loved and leave the other toadstools thriving?” “To cure the world of all its ills by tear- ing up the toadstools and the flowers to- gether—do you call that justice? The proletariat shall have everything, and he begins by killing off noble and bourgeoisie and dividing up the loot! Even with his oppression the noble had a right to live. The bourgeoisie must die because of his benefactions to a people. The world for the proletariat, and damnation for the rest!’ ‘Let each become one of us,” cried Kar- lov hoarsely. ‘‘We give them that right.” ‘You lie! You have done nothing but assassinate them when they surrendered. But tell me, have not you, Lenine and 7 rotzs ky overlooked something?” “What?” Karlov was vaguely grateful for this diversion. The lust to kill was still upon him and he was fighting it. He must remember that Gregor wished to die. “* What have we overlooked?” “Human nature. Can you tear it apart and reconstruct it, as you would a clock? What of creative genius in this proletariat millennium of yours?” “The state will carefully mother that.” Gregor laughed sardonically. “Will there be creative genius under your rule? Will you not suffocate it by taking away the air that energizes it—ambition? You will have all the present marvels of in- vention to start with, but will you ever go beyond? Have you read history and ob- served the inexorable? I doubt it. What is progress? A series of almost impercep- tible steps.” “Which capitalism has always ob- structed,” flung back Karlov. “Which capitalism has always made pos- sible. Curb it, yes; but abolish it, as you have done in unhappy Russia! Why do you starve there? Poor fool, because you have assassinated those forces which created food—that is to say, put it where you could get it. Three-quarters of Russia is against you. You read nothing in that? The efficient and the inefficient, they shall lie down together as the lion and the ass, to paraphrase. They shall become equal be- cause you say so. What is, fundamentally, this Bolshevism? The revolt of the ineffi- cient. The mantle of horror that was Ger- many’s you have torn from her shoulders and thrown upon yours. Fools!” The anarch’s huge fists became knotted; wrinkles corrugated his forehead; but he did not stir. Gregor wanted to die. Gregor pointed with trembling hand toward the brown litter on the table. “To destroy. You shattered a soul there. You tore mine apart when you did it. For what? To better humanity? No; to rend something, to obliterate something that was beautiful. Demolition. Goon. You will tear and rend until exhaustion comes, then some citizen king, some headstrong Napoleon, will step in. The French Revolution taught you nothing. You play The Marseillaise in the Neva Prospekt and miss the signifi- cance of that song. Liberty? You choose license. Equality? You deny it in your acts. Fraternity? You slaughter your brothers.” “Be silent!’ roared Karlov, wavering. But Gregor continued with a new-found hope. He saw that his jeers were wearing down the other’s control. Perhaps the weak side was the political. Karlov was a fanatic. There might yet be death in those straining fingers. “To seize by confiscation, without jus- tice, indiscriminately all that the group efficient laboriously constructed. I enter your house, kill your family and steal your silver. Are your acts fundamentally dif- ferent from mine? Remember, I am speak- ing from the point of view as three-quarters of Russia sees it, and all the other civilized nations. There may be something mag- nificent in that soviet constitution of yours; but you have deluged it in blood and folly. EVENING POST Ostensibly you are dividing up the great estates, but actually you are parceling them out and charging rent. You will not own anything. The state shall own all the property. What will be the patriotism of the man who has nothing? Why de- fend something that is only his govern- ment’s, not his own? You are legalizing women as cows. The sense of motherhood will vanish when a woman may not select her mate. What is the greatest thing in the world? The human need of possession. To own something, however little. The spur of creative genius. Human beings will never be equal except in lawful privileges. The skillful will outpace the unskillful; the thrifty will take from the improvident; genius will overtop mediocrity. And you will change all this with a scrape of your bloody pen! Karlov’s body began to rock and sway like an angry bear’s; but still he held his ground. Gregor wanted to die, to cheat him. “What of power?” went on his baiter. “Capitalism of might. Lenine and Trot- zky; are they—have they been—honest? Has Russia actually voted them into office? They sit in the seats of the mighty by the capitalism of force. For the capitalism of money, which is progress physical and moral, you substitute the capitalism of force, which is terror. You speak of your- selves as internationalists. Bats, that is the judgment day of God—international- ism! For only on the judgment day will nations become a single people.” A short silence. Gregor was beginning to grow weak. Presently he picked up the thread of his diatribe. “‘T have lived in England, France, Italy and here. I am competent to draw com- parisons. Where you went to distill poison I went to absorb facts. And I found that here in this great democracy is the true idea. But you will not read the lesson.” Sweat began to drop from Karlov’s beetling eyebrows. “You will fail miserably here. Why? Because the Americans are the greatest of individual property owners. The sense of possession is satisfied. And woe to the fool who suggests they surrender this. Little wooden houses, thousands and thousands of them, with a small plot of ground in the rear where a man in the springtime may dig his hands into the soil and say gratefully to God, ‘Mine, mine!’ I too am a Russ. I thought in the begin- ning that you would take this country as anexample, a government of the people, by the —, for the people. Wrongs? Yes. But day by day these wrongs are being righted. No lesson in this for Trotzky, a beer-hall orator like yourself. Ten million men drafted to carry arms. Did they re- volt? Shoulder to shoulder the selected millions marched to the great ships, shoul- der to shoulder they pressed toward the Rhine. No lesson in that! Do ay seeking to save its loans, you rant! Capitalism of blood and money that asked only for simple justice to man- kind. The ideal of a great people—a mix- ture of all bloods, even German! No les- sons in these tremendous happenings! And you babble about your damned proletariat who represents the dregs of Russia. What is he? The inefficient, whining that the other man has the luck, so kill him! Russia the kindly ox, fallen among wolves! You cannot tear down the keystone of civiliza- tion—which took seven thousand years to construct—insert it upside down and ex- pect the arch to stand. You have your chance to prove your theories. Prove them in Petrograd and Moscow, and you will not have to go forth with the torch. And what is this torch but the hidden fear that you may be wrong? ... To wreck the world before you are found out! You are idiots, and you have turned Russia into a madhouse! Spawns from the dungheap! ‘Damn you, Stefani Gregor!” Karlov rushed to the cot, raised his terrible fists, his chest heaving. Gregor waited. ‘No, no! You wish to die!” The madman swung on his heels and dashed toward the door, sweeping the pieces of the violin to the floor as he passed the table. : Gregor feebly drew himself back upon his cot and laid his face in the pillow. “Ivan—my violin—all that I knew and loved—gone! And God will not let me die!” “ xXxI ROM a window in one of the vacant warehouses twenty-odd feet away Cutty, from an oblique angle, had witnessed the peculiar drama without being able to grasp February 14,1920 head or tail to it. For two hours he had crouched behind his window, watching the man on the cot and wondering if he would ever turn his face toward the candlelight. Then Karlov had entered. Gregor’s ironic calm—with the exception of the time he had bared his throat—and Karlov’s tem- pestuous exit baffled him. To the eye it had the appearance of a victory for Gregor and a defeat for Karlov, but Cutty had long ago ceased to believe his eyes without some corroborative evidence of auricular char- acter, He had recognized both men. Karlov answered to Kitty’s description as an old glove answers to the hand. And no man, once having seen Gregor, could possibly forget his picturesque head. The old chap was alive! This fact made the night’s ad- venture tally one hundred per cent. How to get a cheery word to him, to buck him up with the promise of help? A hard nut to crack; so many obstacles. Primarily this was a Federal affair. Yonder hid the werewolf and his pack, and it would be folly to send them scattering just for the sake of advising Gregor that he was being watched over. Underneath the official obligation there was a personal interest in not risking the game to warn Gregor. Cutty was now posi- tive that the drums of jeopardy were hid- den somewhere in this house. To perform three acts, then: Save Gregor, capture Karlov and his pack, and privately con- fiscate the emeralds. Findings were keep- ings. No compromise regarding those green stones. It would not particularly hurt his reputation with St. Peter to play the half rogue oncein a lifetime. Besides, St. Peter, hadn’t he stolen something himself back there in the Biblical days; or got into a scrape or something? The old boy would understand. Cutty grinned in the dark. Any obsession is a blindfold. A straight course lay open to Cutty; but he chose the labyrinthian because he was obsessed. He wanted those emeralds. Nothing less than the possession of them would, to his thinking, round out a varied and active career, Later perhaps he would declare the stones to the customs and pay the duty; perhaps. Thus his subsequent mishaps this night may be laid to the fact that he thought and saw through green spectacles. The idea that the Jewels were hidden near by made it imperative that he should handle this affair exclusively. Coles, the operative he had sent to negotiate with Karlov, was conceivably a prisoner up- stairs or down. Coles knew about the drums, and they must not turn up under his eye. Federal property, in that event. If ever he laid his hands upon the drums he would buy something gorgeous for Kitty. Little thoroughbred! Time for work. Without doubt Karlov had cellar exits through this warehouse or the other. The job on hand would be first to locate these exits, and then to the trap on the roof. With his pocket lamp blazing a trail he went down to the cellar and carefully inspected the walls that abut- ted those of the house. Nothing on this side. He left the warehouse and hugged the street wall for a space. The street was de- serted. Instead of passing Karlov’s abode he wisely made a detour of the block. He reached the entrance to the second ware- house without sighting even a marauding tom. In the cellar of this warehouse he discovered a newly made door, painted skillfully to represent the limestone of the foundation. Tiptop. Immediately he outlined the campaign. “There should be two drives—one from the front and another from the roof—so that not an anarchist or Bolshevik could escape. The mouth of the Federal sack should be held at this cellar exit. No matter what kind of game he played offside, the raid itself must succeed absolutely. Nothing should swerve him from making these plans as perfect as it was humanly possible. He would be on hand to search Karlov himself. If the drums were not on him he would re- turn and pick the old mansion apart, lath by lath. Gay old ruffian, wasn’t he? Another point worth considering: He would keep his discoveries under cover un- til the hour to strike came. Some over- zealous subordinate might attempt a coup on his own and spoil everything. He picked his way to the far end of the cellar, to the doors. Locks gone. He took it for granted that the real-estate agent would not come round with prospective tenants. These doors would take them - (Continued on Page 121)

Page 123

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 119 a 2 a a Cxnoaed) aha geurle The “Milled-in-Oil” Tooth Cleanser Eliminates the Causes of Tooth Troubles pre genic saturates all deposits and impurities on the teeth and eliminates them from the mouth. It instantly removes the plaque or film. Even the tartar, after repeated brushings with CHLOROX, becomes freed from the teeth and is easily dis- lodged by the tooth brush. The freeing of the tartar is strictly mechanical. With repeated CHLOROX brushings the delicate, tasteless oil in CHLOROX easily penetrates the porous tartar. These deposits of salt and lime, called tartar, are always porous, though hard and of long standing. When the oil penetrates under the tartar it can no longer cling to the teeth and is easily brushed away with the oil milled CHLOROX, which never grinds or scratches the enamel. ae ere ~~ Se 4 Ni M. A / is also massaging ‘ne gums to healthy hardness and stimulating A aA 4 , ° . . = e . e = vi CW ethoc the circulation of vlood; in this way it prevents disease by fr ee The method is new; the wonderful ingredient which accom moving its Causes. , plishes this cleaning is old. White Russian Oil is impregnated into a highly pulverized polishing agent by milling them together v . Be : ihe the heawweee i until every atom of polishing agent has absorbed an atom of oil. Chlorox ee fains its I: CCMVENESS This oil acts upon impurities deposited on the teeth in the same This remarkable oil content is also the reason why Chlorox ; | manner that oils in cold creams act upon the impurities in the never hardens in the tube. The last bit of Chlorox forced fron j pores of the skin—it frees them quickly trom the teeth. The highly the tube by the key is as fresh, smooth and cleansingly effectiv: pulverized brushing compound searches out the most minute as the first. Chlorox never wastes; it 1s most economical crevices where decay-producing matter might lodge and puts a beautiful polish on the clean tooth enamel. Teeth kept cleanly V 7. 2 ee eee ‘apie lindioa ne of capeertny Teel ins Guards Against Disease ; You must remove tartar and n ave your gums if you W yuld } . eee y ’ guard against disease You need Chlor Ask your druggist ' Massages the Gums tor the “ Milled-in-Oil” tooth cleanser that cleanses teeth without ( While Chlorox is cleansing the teeth and removing the im injury to tooth enamel. Identify Chlorox by the blue and white purities that lie under the overlapping portion of the gums, it checkered tube th ‘hl —" , sntupattindemaaineintieimemneminanieneiaaniin ox 1s Sold Everywhere | aoasneiaiadie SPECIAL OFFER ’ | Fa Two Weeks’ Supply Tube ) Let us send you a generous trial tube of Chlorox. In two asthe uppry t) weeks’ time you will notice a marked improvement in the condition and appearance of your teeth and gums. | Mail the coupon. JACKSON, MICHIGAN. — ARTHUR SALES CO., TORONTO, CANADA, Canadian Selling Agent | | | | | ie Ba NULYNE LABORATORIES }iy9)2) mcs gece | és | |

Page 124

|} better | f paper | better printing THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Shristophe Plantin o these men prin TING is an art which is fostered | by commerce. It is, nevertheless, an art, and the men who follow it are as proud of good work as Benjamin Franklin was when he printed with his own hands, from copper plates, the paper money for the Province of New Jersey. Printing has thriven under the impettis which catalog and booklet advertising has given it. Better Paper has also helped to make Better Printing possible, and so has the fact that Better Printing pays. Whatever the reason why Better Printing pays, it does pay, just as better window dressing or better counter display or better finishing of any merchandise pays. So, because we knew that Better Paper meant Better Printing, we standardized the manufacture of all grades of Warren print- y Curis TOPHE PLANTIN was a 16th century printer. He knew and collaborated with th most learned men of his day. Notwithstanding that printing paper and presses as we know them were un- known to Plantin, his works were renowned for beauty and accuracy, and several were produ ed at the behest of royalty. His printing establishment at Antwerp is still maintained as a typographic museum and is a Mecca for all lovers of printing. r , Li ‘i: men are typical modern printers at work in a modern pr ’ mn Between their shop and Plantin stretch over three centurie f printing, but these centuries are jeweled with name tke De Vinne, Franklin, Caslon, Jensen, Bodoni and dldu The printer from hom vou Vd rder your next has a backvcround of men trove to produce Better Printing. With the help of Better Paper these men will be part ff background of the printer f the future. ing papers which are now known as the Warren Standard Printing Papers. These papers are sold on the basis of the better work they will enable the printer to do. Your printer wants to do better work. Examples of the advanced printing possible on Warren Standard Printing Papers are to be seen in various Warren Service and Suggestion Books and Brochures which the larger print shops have on exhibit. These books are also in the offices of leading paper merchants, and in those clubs whose libra- ries are devoted to the examples and lore of printing. Ss. D. WARREN COMPANY, Boston, Mass. farren’s {STANDARD ) nvieting Papers February 14,1920 1 ; ~ tee re ot 3 eee ee se -_ - oneal

Page 125

(Continued from Page 118) into the trucking alley, where there were a dozen feasible exits. There was no way out of the house yard, as the brick wall, ten feet high and running from warehouse to ware- — was blind. Now for the trap on the roof. He climbed the three flights of stairs, crisscrossed and festooned with ancient cobwebs. Occasionally he sneezed in the crook of his elbow, philosophizing over the fact that there was a lot of deadwood prop- erty in New York. Americans were eter- nally on the move, The window from which he intended dropping to the house roof was obdurate. Only the upper half was movable. With hardly any noise at all he pulled this down, straddled it, balanced himself, secured a good grip on the ledge and let himself down. The tips of his shoes, rubber-soled, just reached the roof. He landed silently. The glare of the street lamp at the cor- ner struck the warehouse, and this indirect light was sufficient to work by. He made thetrap after a series of extra-cautioussteps, The roof was slanting and pebbled, and the least turn of the foot might start a cascade and bell an alarm. A comfort-loving dress- suiter like himself, playing Old Sleuth, when he ought to be home and in bed! It was all of two-thirty. What the deuce would he do when there were no more thrills in life? He stooped and caught hold of a corner of the trap to test it—and drew back with a silent curse. Glass! He had cut his hand. The beggars had covered the trap with cement and broken glass, sealing it. It would take time to cut round the trap; and even then he wouldn’t be sure; they might have nailed it down from the inside. The worst of it was he would have to do the work himself; and in the meantime Karlov would have a fair wind for his propaganda gas, and perhaps the disposal of the drums to some collector who wasn’t above bar- gaining for smuggled emeralds. Odd, though, that Karlov should have made a prisoner of Coles. What lay behind that maneuver? Well, this trap must be liber- ated; no getting round that. Hang it, he wasn’t going to be dishonest exactly; it would be simply a double play, half for Uncle Sam and half for himself. The idea of offering freely his blood and money to Uncle Sam and at the same time putting one over on the old gentleman had a novel appeal. He stood up and wiped a tickling cob- web from his cheek. As the window from which he had descended came into range he stared, loose jawed. Then he chuckled, as thoroughbred adventurers generally chuckle when they find themselves at the bottom of the sack, the mouth of which has subitaneously and automatically closed. Wasn’t he the brainy old top? Wasn’t he Sherlock Holmes plus? Old fool, how the devil was he going to get back through that window? The drums of jeopardy—even to think of them was unlucky! Not to have planned a retreat; to have climbed down a well and cut the bucket rope! For in effect that was precisely what he had done. Only wings could carry him up to that window. With sardonic humor he felt of his shoulder blades. Not a feather in sight. Then he touched his ears. Ah, here was something definite; they had grown several inches during the past few hours. Monumental ass. Of course there would be the drain. He could escape; but, dear Lord! with enough noise to wake the dead. And that would write “Finis” to this particular adventure. The quarry and the emeralds would be gone before he could return with help. When everything had gone so smoothly—a jolt like this! A crowded day, and no mistake, as full of individual acts as a bill at a vaudeville, trained-animal act last. Was it possible that he had gone fiddle hunting that morn- ing, netting an Amati worth ten thousand dollars? Hawksley—no, he couldn’t blame Hawksley. Still, if this young Humpty- Dumpty hadn’t been pushed off his wall he, Cutty, would not now be marooned upon this roof ’twixt the devil and the deep blue sea. To remain here until sunrise would be impossible; to slide down the drain was equally impossible—that is, if he ever wanted to see Boris Karlov again. The way of the transgressor was hard. He sat on his heels and let his gaze rove foursquare, permitting no object to escape. He saw a clothes pole leaning against the chimney. Evidently the former tenants THE SATURDAY had hung up their laundry here. There was no clothesline, however. Caught, jolly well, blooming well caught! If ever this got abroad he would be laughed out of the game. He wasn’t going to put one over on Uncle Sam after all. There might be some kind of a fire escape on the front of the house. No harm in taking a look; it would serve to pass the time. There was the usual frontal parapet, about three feet in height. Upturned in the shadow lay a gift from the gods—a battered kitchen chair, probably used to reach the clothesline in the happy days when the word “Bolshevism” was known to only a select few dark angels. Cutty waved a hand cheerfully if vaguely toward his guiding star, picked up the chair, commandeered the clothes pole and silently maneuvered to the wall of the warehouse. Standing on the chair he placed the tip of the pole against the top of the upper frame and pushed the frame halfway up. He repeated this act upon the obdurate lower half. He heaved slowly but with all his force. Glory be, the lower half went up far enough to afford ingress! He would eat his breakfast in the apartment as usual. To-morrow night he would estab- lish his line of retreat by fetching a light rope ladder. There was sweat at the roots of his hair, however, when he finally gained the street. He was very tired. He observed mournfully that the vigor which had always recharged itself, no matter how recklessly he had drawn upon it, was beginning to protest. Fifty-two. Well, his troubles were over for the night. So he believed. Arriving home, dirty and spent, he had to find Kitty asleep on the divan! XX “T7ITTY,” he said, breaking the tableau, “what are you doing here?” “You've been hurt! There is blood on “A trifling cut. But I’m hurt, neverthe- less, that you should be so thoughtless as to come here against my orders. It doesn’t matter that Karlov has given up the idea of having you followed. But for the sake of us all you must be made to understand that we are dealing with high explosives and poison gas. It’s not what might hap- pen to me or to Uncle Sam’s business, It’s you. Any moment they may take it into their heads to get at me and Hawksley through you. That’s why we watch over you. You don’t want to see Hawksley done in, do you? It’s real tragedy, Kitty, and nobody can guess what the end is going to be.” Kitty’s lip quivered. “Cutty, if you talk like that to me I shall cry.” “Good Lord, what about?”’— bewildered. “About everything. I’ve been on the verge of hysterics all day.” “Kitty, you poor child, what’s hap- pened?’ ““Nothing—everything. Lonesome. When I saw all those mothers and wives and sisters and sweethearts on the curb to-day, watching their boys march by, it hit me hard. I was alone. Nobody, So, please don’t be cross with me. I’m on the ragged edge. Silly, Iknow. But we women often go to pieces over nothing, without any logical reason. Ready to face murder and battle and sudden death; and then to blow up, as you men say it, over nothing. I had to move, go somewhere, do something; so I came here. But I came on—what do you call it?—official business. Here!” She offered him the wallet. “What's this?” “Belongs to Johnny Two-Hawks. He hid it that night behind my flatirons on the range. Why, Cutty, he’s rich!” “Did he show the contents?” “Only the money and the bonds. He said if he had died the money and bonds would have been mine.” “Providing Gregor was also dead.” Cutty looked into the wallet, but dis- turbed nothing. ‘“‘I imagine these funds are actually Gregor’s.” “‘He told me to give the wallet to you. And so I waited. I fell asleep. So please don’t scold me.” “I’m a brute! But it’s because you've become so much to me that I was angry. You’re Tommy and Molly’s girl, and I’ve got to watch out for you until you reach some kind of a port.” “Thank you for the flowers. You'll never know just what they did for me. There was somebody who gave me a thought.” “Kitty, I honestly don’t get you. A beauty like you, lonesome!” EVENING POST “That's it. I am pretty. Why should I deny it? If I’d been homely I shouldn't have been ashamed to invite my friends to my shabby home. I shouldn’t have cold- shouldered everybody through false pride. But where have you been, and what have you been doing?” “Official business. But I just missed being a fine jackass. I'll look into the wallet after I’ve cleaned up. I'm a mess of gore and dust. Is it interesting stuff?” dreading her answer. “The wallet? I did not look into it. I had no right.” “Ah! Well, I'll be back in two jigs.” He hurried off, relieved to learn that the secret was still beyond Kitty's knowledge. Of course Hawksley wouldn't carry any- thing in the wallet ws which his true iden- tity might be made known. Still, there would be stuff to excite her interest and suspicion. Hawksley had shown her some of that three hundred thousand probably. What a game! He would say nothing about his own adventures and discoveries. He worked on the theory that the best time to tell about something was after it had become a fact. But no theory is perfect; and in this in- stance his reticence was going to cost him intolerable agony in the near future. Within quarter of an hour he was back in the living room. Kitty was out of sight; agen! had curled up on the divan again. fe would not disturb her. Hawksley’s wallet! He drew a chair under the reading lamp and explored the wallet. Money and bonds he rather expected, but the customs appraiser’s receipt was like a buffet. The emeralds belonged honorably to his guest! All his own plans were knocked galley-west by this discovery. An odd sense of indignation blazed up in him, as though someone had imposed upon him. The sport was gone, the fun of the thing; it became merely official business, To appropriate a pair of smuggled emeralds was a first-class sporting proposition, with a humorous twist. As it stood now, he would be picking Hawksley’s pocket; and he wasn’t rogue enough for that. Hang the luck! Emeralds, rubies, sapphires, pearls and diamonds! No doubt many of them with histories—in a bag hung to his neck—and all these thousands of miles! Not since the advent of the Gaekwar of Baroda into San Francisco, in 1910, had so many fine stones passed through that port of entry. But why hadn’t Hawksley inquired about them? Stoic indifference? A good loser? How had he got through the cus- toms without a lot of publicity? The Russian consul of the old régime probably; and an appraiser who was a good sport. To have come safely to his destination, and then to have lost out! The magnificent careless generosity of putting the wallet behind Kitty’s flatirons, to be hers if he didn’t pull through! Why, this fiddling derelict was a man! Stood up and fought Karlov with his bare fists; wasn’t ashamed to weep over his mother’s photograph; and fiddled like Heifetz. All right. This Johnny Two-Hawks, as Kitty persisted in calling him, was going to reach his Mon- tana ranch. His friend Cutty would take it upon himself to see to that. It struck him that after all he would have to play the game as he had planned it. Those gems falling into the hands of the Federal agents would surely bring to light Hawksley’s identity; and Hawksley should have his chance. Cutty then came upon the will. Some- how the pathos of it went deep into his heart. The poor devil!—a will that hadn’t been witnessed, the handwriting the same as that on the passport. If he had fallen into the hands of the police they would have justifiably locked him up as a murder suspect, Two-Hawks! It was a small world. He returned the contents to the wallet, leaving out the will, however. This he thrust into a drawer. “Coffee?” said Kitty at his elbow, “Kitty? I'd forgotten you! I thought I smelt coffee. Just what I wanted, too, only I hadn’t brains enough left to think of it. Smells better than anything Kuroki makes. . . . Tastes better too, You're going to make some lucky duffer a fine wife.” “Ts there anything you can tell me, Cutty?” “‘A whole lot, Kitty; only I’m twenty years too old.” “T mean the wallet. Who is he?” Cutty drained the cup slowly. A good coherent lie, to appease Kitty’s curiosity; 121 half a truth, something hard to nail. He set down the empty cup, building. By the time he had filled his pipe and lit it he was ready. Something bored up through the sub- conscious, however—a query. Why hadn't he told her the plain truth at the- start? Wasn't on account of the drums. He hadn't kept her in the dark because of the drums. He could have trusted her with that part of it—his tentative piracy. That to divulge Hawksley’s identity would be a menace to her peace of mind now appeared ridiculous; and yet he had worked forward from this assumption. No answer to the query Generally he thought clearly enough; but somewhere along this route he had made a muddle of things and couldn’t find the spot. The only point clearly defined was that he should wish to keep her out of the affair because there were elements of positive danger. But somewhere inside of him was a question asking for recognition, and it eluded him. Nothing could be solved until this question got out of the fog. Even now he might risk the whole truth; but the lie he had woven appeared too good to waste Human frailty. The most accomplished human being is the finished liar. Never to forget a detail, to remember step by step the windings over a ticklish road. And Cutty, for all his wide newspaper experience, was a poor liar because he had been brought up on facts. Perhaps his lie might have passed had he not been so fagged. The physical labors of the night had dulled his perceptions, “Ah, but that tastes good!”-——as he blew forth a wavering ring of smoke. “Tt ought to have at least one merit,” replied Kitty, wrinkling her nose. What a fine profile Cutty had! “Now, who and what is he? I’m dying to know.” “An odd story; probably hundreds like it. You see, the Bolsheviki have driven out of the country or killed all the nobles and bourgeoisie. Some of them have escaped—into China, Sweden, India, wher ever they could find an open route. To his story there are many loose ends, and Hawks ley is not the talking kind. You mustn't repeat what I tell you. Hawksley, with all that money and a forged English passport, would have a good deal of trouble explaining if he ran afoul the police. There is no real proof that the money is his or Gregor’s. As a matter of fact it is Gregor’s, and Hawks- ley was bringing it to him. Hawksley i Gregor’s protégé,” Kitty nodded. This dovetailed with what Johnny Two-Hawks had told her that night. ' “How the two came together originally I don’t know. Gregor was in his younger days a great violinist, but unknown to the American public. Early in his career he speculated with his concert earnings and turned a pot of money. He dropped the professional career for that of a country gentleman. He had a handsome estate, and lived sensibly. He sent Hawksley to Eng- land to school and spent a good deal of time there with him, teaching him how to play the fiddle, for which it seems Hawksley had a natural bent. He had to Anglicize his name; for Two-Hawks would have made people laugh. To be a gentleman, Kitty, one does not have to be a prince or a grand duke. Gregor was a polished gentleman, and he turned Hawksley into one.” Again Kitty nodded, her eyes sparkling “The Russ—the educated Russ-—is a queer biscuit. Got to have a finger in some volitical pie, and political pies in Russia —— the war were lese majesty. The result—Gregor got in wrong with his secret society and the political police and was forced to fly to save his life. But before he fled he had all his convertible funds trans- ferred. Only his estate was confiscated. Hawksley was in London when the war broke out. There was a lot of red tape, naturally, regarding the funds. I shan't bother you with that. Hawksley, hoping to better his protector’s future, returned to Russia and joined his regiment and fought until the Czar abdicated. Foretasting the trend of events he tried to get back to Eng land, but that was impossible. He wa permitted to retire to the Gregor estate, where he remained until the uprising of the Bolsheviki. Then he started across the world to join Gregor.” “That was brave.” “Tt certainly was. I imagine that Hawks- ley’s journey has that of Ulysses laid away on the shelf. Karlovy was the head of the society which had voted Gregor’s death. So he had agents watching Hawksley. And Continued on Page 124

Page 126

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 Spell it backwards KLI : Ves BRAND i | ecas §=8=£POWDERED MILK sy ee eee _ POWDERED MERRELL-SOULE COMPANY

Page 127

forms. We have v1 the home's pocketbook. b sions of a garden and Klim brings the dairy ' fresh fi ods and endless back to the home and as green pastures and sures an unlimited supply ( herds of sleek cattle. of the freshest and purest i Klim is milk with all the food value in it. tee of satisfaction ot r It 1s milk that 1S good to drink. Give it to money re tunded. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 123 to your home (© most of us farm life stands for freedom, broad fields, and fresh ness and purity in many And then we think of the country mi/k. Yes, milk, delicious milk, rich, pure, and fresh. The kind we have all enjoyed some time in our lives, perhaps only once, for a day. Back in town and city we long for it as we knew it, fresh, appetizing, and wholesome. And now Klim has brought the dairy to us. Now at last we are going to have all the country milk we want. We can enjoy it as the farmer's family enjoys it, no matter where we live. At last we are through thinking of milk in terms of an ice-box and a bottle. Milk is 74 water and 1 solids (solids that make butter, cheese, Cuc, ja We remove. th« water and leave the '4 milk solids in white powdered form. lim is rich, pure, fresh milk reduced t powdered form without cooking. It is just milk—nothing more; nothing 1s added, noth , handling and distribution that have been taking the dairy. farther and farther away from the home and milk for the future. Klim puts the home milk supply on a sounder, more healthful, more convenient and economical basis than it has ever been he fore. It rr lie ves vou of the dozen big and little annoyances that have al- ways made the family milk a real responsibility. Klim disposes of delivery inconveniences. It cuts out the ice bill and the worry over freezing. It ends waste through souring. It ends fear of taint, impurities, or infection. Klim is Milk — Full Value The housewife no longer faces a forbidding array of bottles and pans. The family milk supply in a small tin can goes on the pantry shelf along with the other staples. your children. Their growing bodies need it. The whole family will enjoy its’ fresh-milk flavor, because it tastes exactly like milk fresh from the cow. Use Klim wherever you would use milk. Use Klim Brand Skimmed Milk for cooking and Klim Brand Whole Milk for drinking. Make it up in amounts necessary for yout immediate need. Then there will be no waste. The Klim you make up today is just as sweet as the Klim you made up yesterday. Klim is not sold in bulk—it comes only in | lb., 2! 2 lb., and 5-lb. se aled cans, Let Uncle Sam Be Your Milkman Send the coupon and one dollar and twenty- five cents ($1.25) for a pound of KLIM Bran Powdered Whole Milk (Full Cream) and a pound of KLIM Brand Powdered Skimmed Milk. This makes 4 quarts of Whole Milk (Kull Cream) and 5 quarts of Skimmed Milk—9 quarts for $1.25. Itis sold under an absolute guaran Learn more about Klim. Send for Fret Booklet The Won derful Story of Pow dered Milk. This valuable booklet tell ing all about Klim sent upon request. Included in the $1.25 outfit. Mail coupon TODAY! ‘ | ng is taken away except the water. Replace a the water as directed and you have milk aga with all its nutritive value. It is the only powdered “whole” milk offered to the public. MERRELL-SOULE COMPANY, Syracuse, N.Y. ) Because Klim is powdered a few hours after CANADIAN MILK PRODUCTS, LTD., Toronto | ~ ' . = t ins t fresl it comes irom the in © ar an that Iresh, Production in 1919 26,000, 000 pounds, country flavor that liquid milk invariably loses equivalent to 125,000,000 quarts. v in its long journey to market. t is this journey to market and the costly I y t ket 1 tl tly & | Spell it backwards } M| | } On * ‘ | Merrell-Soule Company, Syracuse, N. Y. , I | if ‘ D { { | 1 Ib. Package of Klim Powdered Whole Milk (Full Cream) and B Rr PA N D | 1 Ib. Package of Klim Powdered Skimmed Milk. It lerst t te fluid | t ’ ‘ | Nar Y x > Adds | tLL-SOULE COMPANY ,/) MERREL E C( } Fs ; =

Page 128

Continued from Page 121) Karlov himself undertook the chase across Russia, China and the Pacific.” “I'm glad I gave him something to eat. tut Gregor, a valet in a hotel, with all that money ig ‘The red tape.” “‘What a dizzy world we live in, Cutty!” “Dizzy is the word.” Cutty sighed. His varn had passed a very shrewd censor. * Karlov feels it his duty to kill off all his countrymen who do not agree with his theories. He wanted these funds here, but Hawksley was too clever for him. Remem- ber, now, not a word of this to Hawksley. | tell you this in confidence,” “I promise.” “You'll have to spend the night here. It’s round four, and the power has been shut off. There's the stairs, but it would be dawn before you reached the street.” “‘Who cares?” “I do. I don't believe you're in a good mood to send back to that garlicky warren. 1 wish to the Lord you'd leave it!” “It’s difficult to find anything desirable within my means. Rents are terrifying. I'll sleep on the divan. A rug or a blanket. I'm a silly fool, I suppose = “You can have a guest room.” “I'd rather the divan; less seandalous, Cutty. I forgot. He played for me,” “What? He did?” “T had to run out of the room because Didn't as even some things he said choked me up, care whether he died or not. He w lonelier than I. I lay down on the divan, and then I heard music. Funny, but some- how I fancied he was calling me back; and I had to hang on to the divan, Cutty, he is a great violinist.”’ “Are you fond of musi “Tam mad about it! I'm always running round to concerts; and I'd walk from Battery to Bronx to hear a good violinist.” Fiddles and Irish hearts. Swiftly came the vision of Hawksley fiddling the heart out of this lonely girl if he had the chance, And he, Cutty, was going to fascinate her with what? He rose and took her by the shoulders, bringing her round so that the light was full in her face. Slate-blue eyes. ‘Kitty, what would you say if I kissed you?” Inwardly he asked: ‘ Now, what the devil made me say that?” The sinister and cynical idea leaped from its ambush. “Why, Cutty, I-—I don't believe I should mind, It’s—it’s you!” Vile wretch that she was! Cutty, noting the lily succeeding the rose, did not kiss her. Fate has a way of reversing the illogical and giving it logical semblance. It was perfectly logical that he should not kiss her; and yet that was exactly what he should have done, The fatherliness of the salute—and he couldn't have made it anything else—would have shamed Kitty’s peculiar state of mind out of existence and probably sent back to its eternal sleep that which was strangely reawaking in his lonely heart. “Forgive me, Kitty. That wasn't exactly nice of me, even if I was trying to be funny.” She tore away from him, flung herself upon the divan, her face in the pillows, and let down the dam. This wild sobbing—apparently without any reason— terrified Cutty. He put both hands into his hair, but he drew them out immediately without retaining any of the thinning gray locks. Done up, both of them; that was the matter. He longed to console her, but knew not what to say or how to act. He had not seen a woman weep like this in so many years that he had for- gotten the remedies. Should he call the nurse? But that would only add to Kitty's embarrassment, and the nurse would naturally misinter- pret the situation. He couldn't kneel and put his arms round her; and yet it was a situation that called for arms and endear- ments. He had sense enough to recognize that. Molly's girl erying like that, and he ible to do nothing! It was intolerable. But what was she weeping about? Covering the divan was a fine piece of Bokhara embroidery. He drew this down over Kitty and tucked her in, turned off the light and proceeded to his bedroom. Kitty's sobs died eventually. There was an occasional hiccup. That, too, dis- appeared. To play— or even think of play- ing—a game like that! She was despicable. A silly little fool, too, to suppose that so keen a mind as Cutty’s would not see through the artifice! What was happening or" to her that she could let such a thought into her head? THE SATURDAY By and by she was able to pick up Cutty’s narrative and review it. Not a word about the drums of jeopardy, the mark of the thong round Hawksley’s neck. Hadn't she let him know that she knew the author of that advertisement offering to buy the drums, no questions asked? Very well, then; if he would not tell her the truth she would have to find it out herself. Meanwhile Cutty sat on the edge of his bed staring blankly at the rug, trying to find a pick-up to the tangled emotions that beset him. One thing issued clearly: He had wanted to kiss the child. He still wanted to kiss her. Why hadn’t he? Unanswerable. It was still unanswerable even when the pallor of dawn began slowly to absorb the artificial light of his bed lamp. XxX HEN Cutty awoke—having had about two hours’ sleep—he was in- stantly conscious that the zest had gone from the adventure. It had resolved itself into official business into which he had projected himself gratuitously; and having assumed the offices of chief factor he would have to see the affair through, victim of his own greediness. It did not serve to marshal excuses. He had frankly entered the affair in the rdle of buecaneer; and here he was, high and dry on the reef. The drums of jeopardy, so far as he was concerned, had been shot into the moon, two hundred thousand miles out of reach. He found himself resenting Hawksley’s honesty in the matter of the customs. But immediately this sense of resentment caused him to chuckle. Certainly some ancestor of his had been a Black Bart or a Galloping Dick He would put a few straight questions to Hawksley, however. To have lost all those precious stones and not to have inquired about them was a bit foggy, wasn’t normal, human. Unless—bang on the plexus came the thought !—the beggar had hidden them himself. He had been exceedingly clever in hiding the wallet. Come to think of it, he hadn't mentioned that either. Of course he had hidden the stones—either in Greg- or’s apartment or in Kitty’s. Blind as a bat. Now he understood why Karlov had made a prisoner of Coles. The old buzzard had sensed a trap and had countered it. The way of the transgressor was hard. His punishment for entertaining a looter’s idea would be work when he wanted to loaf and enjoy himself. Arriving at Hawksley’s door he was con- fronted by a spectacle not without its humorous touch: The nurse extending a bowl and Hawksley staring at the sky be- yond the window, stonily. “But you must!” insisted Miss Frances. “Chops or beefsteak!”’ “It will give you nausea.” “Permit me to find out. Dash it, I’m hungry!"" Hawksley declared. “I’m no fever patient. A smart rap on the head; nothing more than that. Healthy food will draw the blood down from there. Haven't lost anything but a few hours of consciousness, and you treat me as though I'd been jolly well peppered with shrapnel and gassed. Touch that stuff? Rather not! Chops or beefsteak!”’ “Let him have it, Miss Frances,” ad- vised Cutty from the doorw ay. “But it’s unusual,” replied the nurse as a final protest. “Give it a try. Is he strong enough to sit up through breakfast?” “He's really not fit. But if he insists on doing the one he might as well do the other.” “Righto!’’"—from the patient. “Will you tell Kuroki to make it a beef- steak breakfast for four? I know how Mr, Hawksley feels. Been through the same bout.” Cutty wanted Miss Frances out of the room. “Very well. Only, I’ve warned him.” Miss Frances left, somewhat miffed. ‘Thanks,” said Hawksley, smiling. “She thinks I'm a canary. = “Whereas you’ re ane agle.”” “Or a vulture.’ Cutty drew up a chair. “Frankly, I believe a good breakfast will put you a peg . “A beefsteak!"" Hawksley stared ecstati- cally at the ceiling. “You see, I’m natu- rally tough. Always went in for rough sports—football, rowing, boxing. Poor old Stefani's idea; and not so bad, either. Of course he was always worrying about my hands; but I always took great care to keep them soft and pliant. Which sounds rummy, considering the pounding I used EVENING POST to give and take. My word, I used to go to bed with my hands done up in ointments like a professional beauty! Of course I’m dizzy yet, and the bally spot is sore; but solid food and some exercise will have me off your hands in no time. I don’t fancy being coddled, y’ know. I’ve been trouble enough.” “Don’t let that worry you. I'll bring some togs in; flannels and soft shirts. We're about the same height. Anyhow, the difference won't be noticeable in flannels. I’ve had to tell Miss Conover a bit of fic- tion. I'll tell you, so if need arises you can back me up.” When Cutty finished his romance Hawks- ley frowned. “All said and done, if I’m not that splendid old chap’s protégé, what am I? But for his patience and kindness I'd have run true to the blood. He was with me at the balancing age, when a chap be- comes a man or arotter. He actually gave up a brilliant career because of me. He is a great musician, with that strange faculty of taking souls out of people and untwist- ing them. I have the gift, too, in a way; but there’s always a bit of the devil in me when I play. Natural bent, I fancy. And they've killed him!” “No,” said Cutty slowly. “But this is for your ear alone: He’s alive; and one of these days I'll bring him to you. So buck up.” “Alive! Stefani alive!’ whispered Hawksley. Hestretched out his hand rather blindly, and Cutty was surprised at the strength in the grip. ‘‘Makes me feel choky. I say, are all Americans good Samaritans?” Cutty put this aside because he did not care to disillusion Hawksley. “I found an appraiser’s receipt in your wallet. You carried some fine jewels. Did you hide them or did Karlov get them? ‘It struck me as odd that you haven’t inquired about them.” The change that came into Hawksley’s face alarmed Cutty. The rich olive skin became chalky and the eyes closed. ‘“‘What is it? Shall I call Miss Frances?” “No.” Hawksley opened his eyes, but looked dully straight ahead. ‘The stones! I was trying to forget! My God, I was trying to forget!” “But they were yours?” mystified beyond expression. “Yes, mine, mine, mine!’’—panting. “Damn them! Some day I’ll tell you. But just now I can’t toe the mark. I was trying to forget them! Against my heart, gnawing into my soul like the beetle of the Spanish Inquisition!” Silence. “But they were future bread and butter—for Gregor as well as for myself. They got them, and may they damn Karlov as they have damned me! I had no chance when I returned to Gregor’s. They were on me instantly. I put up a fight, but I’d come from a lighted room and was practically blind. Let them go. Most of those stones came out of hell, anyhow. Let them go, The ‘re is an unknow n grave between those stones and me. The level despair of the tone appalled Cutty. A crime somewhere? There was still a bottom to this affair he had not plumbed? He rose, deeply agitated. “T’ll fetch those togs for you. Miss Cono- ver will breakfast with us, and the sight of her will give you a brace. I’m sorry. I had to ask you. “Beefsteak and a pretty girl! That’s something. I suppose she was trapped by the lift not running.”” Hawksley was trying to meet Cutty halfway to cover up the tragedy. “I say, why the deuce do you le t her live where she does?’ “Because I’m not legally her guardian. She is the daughter of the man and woman I loved best. All I can do is to watch over her. She lives on her earnings as a news- aper writer. I’d give her half of all I have if I had the least idea she would accept it.” “Fond of her?” “Fond of her!” repeated Cutty. “Why, of course I’m fond of her!” There was a touc h of indignation in his tone, “Is she fond of you? “I suppose so,” driving at? “Then marry her,” suggested Hawksley with a cynical smile; ‘make a settlement and give her her freedom. Simple enough. What?” Cutty stepped back, stunned and terri- fied. ‘“‘She would laugh at me!” “You never can tell,” replied Hawksley, maintaining the crooked smile. The devil was blazing in his eyes now. “Try it. It’s being done every day; even here in this big America of yours. From the European Cutty was What was the chap February 14,1920 point of view you have compromised her or she has compromised herself, by spend- ing the night here. Convention has been disregarded. A ripping good chance, I call it. You tell me she wouldn’t accept benefits, and you want to help her. If she’s the kind I believe her to be, even if she refuses you she will not be angry. You never can tell what a woman will or won’t do.” An old and forgotten bit of mental machinery began to set up a clitter-clatter in Cutty’s brain. Marry Kitty? Make a settlement, and then give her her freedom? Rot! Girls of Kitty’s caliber were above such expediencies. He tried to resurrect his interest in the drums of jeopardy, which he might now appropriate without having to shanghai his conscience. The clitter- clatter smothered it; indeed, this new racket upset and demoralized the well- ordered machinery of his thinking appara- tus as applied daily. Marry Kitty! “I’m old enough to be her father.” “‘What’s that to do with it so long as con- vention is satisfied?” Cutty was so shaken and confused that he missed the tragic irony of the voice. All the receptive avenues to his brain seemed to have shut down suddenly. He was con- scious only of the clitter-clatter. Marry Kitty! “You can’t settle money on her,” went on Hawksley, “without scandal... You can’t offer her anything without offending her. And you can’t let her go to rust ‘with- out having had her bit of good times.” “Utterly impossible,” said Cutty, to the idea rather than to his tormentor. “Oh, of course, if you have an affair —— No, God forgive me, I don’t mean that! I’m a damned ingrate! But your bringing up those stones and knocking off the top of all the misery piling up in my heart! I was only trying to hurt you, hurt myself, everybody. Please have a little patience with me, for I’ve come out of hell!” Hawksley turned aside his head. “Buck up,” said Cutty, his blazing wrath dropping to a smolder. ‘“‘I’ll fetch those togs.”’ What had the boy done to fill him with such tragic bitterness? Was he Two- Hawks? Cutty dismissed this doubt in- stantly. He recalled the episode of the boy’s conduct when confronted by the photograph of his mother. No human being could be a play actor in such moment. The boy’s emotion had been deep and real. Cutty recognized the fact that he had become as a block in the middle of a Chinese puzzle; only Fate could move him to his appointed place. But offer marriage to Kitty so that he could provide for her! Mechanically he rummaged his clothes press for the suit he was to take to Hawksley. Well, why not? He could settle five thousand a year on her. His departure for the Balkans—he might be gone a year or more—could be legally construed as desertion. And with pretty clothes and freedom she would soon find some young chap to her liking. But would a girl like Kitty see it from his point of view? The marriage could take place an hour or two before he went aboard his ship. Hang it, Hawksley wasn’t so far off. Kitty couldn’t possibly be offended if he laid the business squarely on the table. To provide for Molly’s girl! When Kuroki announced that breakfast was ready Cutty went into the living room for Kitty, whom he had not yet seen. He found her by a window, fascinated by the splendor of the panorama as seen in the morning light. Not a vestige of the tears and disorder in which he had left her. What had been behind those tears? Dainty and refreshing to the eye as though she had stepped out of a bandbox. Compromised? That was utter rot! Wasn’t Miss Frances here? Clitter-clatter, clitter-clatter. But Cutty was not aware that it was no longer in his head but in his heart. “Breakfast is served, Your Highness,” he announced with a grave salaam. Kitty pirouetted. For some reason she could not explain to herself she wanted to laugh, sing, dance. Perhaps it was be- cause she was only twenty-four. Or it might have had its origin in the tonicky awakening among all these beautiful furnishings. She assumed a haughty expression—such as the Duchess of Gerolstein assumes when she appoints the private to the office of generalissimo—and with a careless wave of the hand said: “Summon His Highness!” (TO BE CONTINUED) Re Saree + es

Page 129

ea [a = A Because Lie ‘ deceived about by looking hundred will eo) quality of and the life , rate whi a The Foot will measut Fables whicl Wiil indi ate ah La aes alee TCasuring eve | an il wccurate Means Hy ‘ CUtiVve ire Olten 1 condition of their plant one man in a hundred can ount of light in a room nd ninety out of one verestimate the amount and nent. bout your lighting! It ch Modern method ol e increased oi \ to | commonly the ht to | | ted—not to mention iving decreases in ollage Vil red chon in i cident have follows il ( Ne el sh wh below I li ht 1c¢ ately. wi he ad to supply he foot-candle re iding you NATIONAI Eyes Say THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “Yes—Meter Says “No!” rl M } ! est results in each plan should have for | operation, From the two you can tell whether your lighting is adequate and in no other way can you tell, Do not let the term ‘ foot-candle" puz- zle you. It is merely a measure of useful light. It indicates the amount of delivered light in the working plane— that bench or machine or wherever the actual work is being done. There is a man in your community equipped with a Foot-Candle Meter and e you the truth about your ré¢ idly to ¢ lighting. He can be reached through the man who supplies your NATIONAI Mazpa lamps. WW? not call him on the phone today and make the earliest possible appointment? It may prove to be your most important decision in 1920! \MP WORKS of General Electric Co. Nela ware : > 3 ay sae Beilin DABS SAsaaes a Ag ~ we mATOA I + Park, Cleveland, Ohio VEDERA clara 8 UN | A . Vewerev oe Maios Foren ‘ . y_ maros maroe | THE WAY TO BETTER LIGHT NATIONAL LAMP WORKS CEMEMAL ELEFCIAIC CO 1?

Page 130

26 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 _ - ea io fn \ ao oe = lot like golfing. Either you know nothing about it or else you’re a plumb crank on the subject. ~~. rh, > ital HEN a fellow needs a friend, Velvet is the only and original “side kick.” Cram a load of Velvet in your pet pipe. And you're off! Let the bright sunshine of old Kaintuck get down next to “where you live.” You never smoked a milder to- CN bacco than Velvet and you never will. Guy; They don’t come any milder. You never tasted a mellower, fuller fla- vored tobacco than Velvet. There isn’t any. And what’s the reason, what’s the reason ? Velvet is the mild fragrant “heart” of ripe Kentucky tobacco. And it’s aged, aged, aged! Two years in wooden hogsheads. Ever heard of aged-in-the-wood mellowness? That’s it. Just because Velvet is mild don’t think it isn’t full of real“ tobacconess.”’ Because it is. Velvet is as full of life and go as Broadway on a busy day. And smooth? You just bet you! Smooth, smoother, smoothest! “‘When a fellow needs a friend’’ Kigge ttt ru lmce 2 ee SS ee ee

Page 131

re —_ — — - — et | ' | worker—suspicious always, as you well know, of everyone in this strange country where he works and is despised. Your steel 6 ong od goes then to John Proletaire John Szkintiski from Polish Russia. “He says: ‘John—what are you? How do you work?’ ‘**Me laborer “** A laborer—at what?’ ‘Me work on crane.’ “*Very good. What then do you do?’ **Me hitch up the crane—me laborer.’ “*Did you work then—run this crane yet yourself?’ ““*Once—twice, maybe, when the other man not there.’ ““*What do they pay you then, John, for this?’ the organizer then will inquire. “*Forty —forty- five cents an hour,’ THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE POSSIBILIST (Continued from Page 21) the real enemy of the proletariat! You see now what this does! It leaves the govern- ment politicians, the Government, high up on the horns of their own dilemma. “Ah,” he said after smoking again, ‘“‘my friend, this is wonderful—this American ingenuity in this steel organizing—in your own plans. It is no longer tactics—it is strategy. But why should I say this to you, who are in this plan yourself—the great campaign?” exclaimed the Frenchman sud- denly, and asked Spinner for the details of his next movements. “I do not know exactly yet,” the other answered him. ‘I’m back in Chicago now, coming only yesterday, to find out.” But then he told him, in confidence nat- urally, the news that he had from Sonia “How?” “T did not speak to you, not wishing to intrude my personal acquaintanceship upon you, but a meeting of this kind is just what these two men have been asking for—a meeting with some women of this class.” “For angels?” inquired Spinner sus- pic iously. “No, for amusement; for adventure only,” explained the Frenchman. “For study, no doubt,” said Spinner, imitating a woman's voice, ‘of the lives and habits of the other classes! But can we trust them to behave; keep their feet off the table?” he inquired practically. “IT feel so—yes,”’ said Frenac. “I feel from speaking with them that they will understand.” 127 This relation of course is not a new one; it is as old as the meeting of feminine human nature with newly risen points of sympathy in the world. But in the past few years—and espe- cially during the boiling-up of all kinds of emotionalism in the period of war—new causes and their promoters have risen by the hundreds and thousands, at just the time when women’s sympathies were most poignantly roused, crying out for an activ- ity which physically women were quite generally debarred from giving. So this naturally has been the greatest period ever known for the appearance of men and women — but particularly men — seeking patronesses for new causes among the women of the more prosperous bourgeois “All laws are off The underbrush is he will say. “*What!’ will say the organizer then. ‘Forty cents! Forty- five cents! And you a craneman! And cranemen getting seventy —seventy- five cents an hour. Can you equal it? How long has this been going on? How long then have you worked here?’ “*«Three—four years,’ he will say. “** And all this time you work for labor- er’s wages! You—a craneman! All this time they rob you | twenty-five — thirty cents an hour—this outrageous corpora- | tion for which you | work. Never mind, John—youcomewith us; sign here for the big union! That will stop all this. You then will get back all their stealings. You will be like the Amer- icans, who get the pay they earn—al- ways much more than you!’” Frenac stopped and smiled, contem- plating the picture of the steel organizer The Two Watchers of Revolution—From the West and the East—Each Secured His Information of Conditions From the Other's Fietd, Paying for it in Kind full of angel hunt- ers,’ Spinner had often said to Sonia, warning her to keep their own particular patroness, Mrs. Brown-Tucker, free from them. One of the com- monest figures, in fact, in the rendez- vous of the reds had now come to be the promoter of some new sentimental radical enterprise looking for his angel. These peo- ple came from every quarter of the earth, | with every conceiv- able appeal, from | pacifism to Bolshe vism—but all held together by the com- mon tie of opposition to existing govern- ment. They were | passed on toan angel, | if successful! in their hunt, sometimes by | ! i | friends; not infre- quently, in the more sordid forms of agi- tation, by some ac- quaintance of an angel, upon the basis of the payment of a certain percentage of their collections. All movements, of course —re ligious, and the foreign la- borer. “Oh, you Americans! You Americans! Such ingenuity always. By this they get them in now by thousands!” Spinner made no answer, smiling merely a dry smile—the recognition which the technician naturally accords to technic. “By your Western methods—your I. W. W. practical organization of the class-hate power and suspicion. It draws them in— it founds enduringly on broad strong lines of natural class hate.” Spinner smiled at the tribute of the for- eigner to American ingenuity and practi- cality in radicalism. “‘And another thing they say to them, most ingenious, most farsighted!’’ con- tinued Frenac. “I do, as you will say, take my hat off to this also. They say also to John Proletaire— John Szkintiski: ‘Come here with us. The United States Govern- ment is with us—the President Wilson, the Congress! They are with us against the accursed employers, the corporations. Do you not see always, through the war, what they do? Still more what they have said that they shall do for the laboring man—the worker?’”’ Again Spinner smiled his still smile. “Is it not right, exactly,’ exclaimed Frenac still admiringly, ‘‘what they tell this worker? Is it not proved so to his mind—to all minds, through the war. The Government, the politicians naturally said nothing else. Yes, and yet that is not all,” he went on,'gesturing with his cigarette. “‘In the future, if the action of the Government of the bourgeois goes still with labor al- ways—all will be well for the worker natu- rally. But when it stops, as it must stop somewhere, then where shall be the Gov- ernment, the state, in the mind of the worker? Shown absolutely as it should be—as it is—bourgeois, capitalist —always that noon of the development of his ex- pectations from Mrs. Brown-Tucker. “‘She sends word, for one thing,” he told Frenac—for he desired his help and advice in this—‘‘that she would like very much to entertain again on Wednesday afternoon some of us who could give her and her friends some view of the labor situation as it exists now in America since the closing of the war. One of her occasions,”’ said Spin- ner, ‘‘‘for her broadening of her vision,’”’ he said, quoting her with a smile. The Frenchman smiled understandingly with him. ““You would come, perhaps?” “With pleasure,”” answered Frenac. “And who else?” “‘Max Steinig is here I understand to- morrow from the Pittsburgh communists the Russian Workers. No doubt he would come willingly,”’ suggested Frenac. “The man exactly!’ responded Spinner. “‘Now two more?” “IT do not know,” said Frenac, musing; “‘unless perhaps those two over there,”” he said, now looking over where the tableful of noisy Westerners were seated. “Who are they?” inquired Spinner, ex- amining them. “Two of your wobblies the ore mines.” ““Alittle raw,’ comme nted Spinner doubt- fully. ‘And yet perhaps They were, after all, types— a kind which he now suddenly remembered Mrs. Brown- Tucker had more than once expressed the desire to see and talk to. “At least,” he said, reflecting, ‘‘they would probably not be angel hunters. That is one thing. If we could be sure of holding them down—to ordinary house gules.” “You can do that, I think,” answered Frenac. from Mesaba— “Let's look at them,” Spinner said, “‘at any rate.” Frenac brought the pair across, to state their own case for themselves. The last thing they wanted, it appeared, was to find an angel. They had money of their own in their pockets to spend. They were in town merely for amusement—for the purpose of tearing Chicago off the map and throwing it piecemeal into the lake. Now they were quieting down, getting through, the spokes- man of the pair explained. “We've seen all the women that we could in Chicago,”’ he said—‘‘the old ones. Now we want to see before we go another kind We thought we'd like to take a look at some of these social-worker janes we've heard about.” The language of the radical underworld is not, when spoken to its kind, always respectful or in fact overpleasing in its dis cussion of the women of the bourgeois who interest themselves in it “Will you play the game— without rough stuff?" asked Spinner, watching them. “Sure!” replied the speaker with some disgust. ‘‘ What do you think we are jungle buzzards?” “We'll go disguised as types!”’ contrib- uted the other and quieter one with a dry smile. Spinner understood of course that he could trust them. HE one common use for the bourgeoise woman in the red movement ——as the talk and curiosity of the two men from Mesaba indicated—has been as what the underworld of radicalism has come to call, in common with the theatrical profession, an angel —a financial backer, that is, of new enterprises. political and social tend sooner or later to come into the hands of the more or les professional type who spring up about their financing and their routine. Radicalism is no exception to this rule; the bourgeoise woman, being outside of the proletariat, fair game; and the net result of these ~ie fessional radicals’ activities in this line since the opening of the war had been an enormous increase in this curious relation of angels and prophets of radical sentimen- talism and reform, which had brought the sheltered and inexperienced women of the bourgeois into contacts with figures and characters which ten years before they might have been alarmed at passing on the street. It was certainly a strange relation, as Spinner told himself, looking about that third afternoon following his arrival in Chicago, which would bring this gathering together about a tea table in a great and conspicuous house in one of the wealthiest of bourgeois residence districts of the city. A Russian samovar—that symbol of the introduction and influence of the mental habits and philosophy of the Russian and Russian Jew among a widely advertised class in American cities during the past fifteen years —was erected in the center of a group of richly dressed women and roughly dressed men, which in the Victorian Age would have been an incredibility, but which perhaps was in essence itself an artificiality not less artificial than many of the pretty poses of that much-despised period. Frenac was there of course—a connois- seur, an expert in the Latin technic of rela- tions with all kinds of women. But with him was the rather slovenly dressed Steinig, the Russian Workers advocate from Pittsburgh; the two rough-and-ready adventurers in social pleasures from the Mesaba Range; and Continued on Page 130

Page 132

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

Hig , All Pit ae eS Se ee, oy) «eed . tak - seek gs wy ‘ Siig TR a i ‘be, é 7 <<: Skeg , 5 ai % Ee Ai “oa ae oy # un Ae

Fie he F ie . s ex eo i tne

Page 133

129 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ——= nF. nn Oe SOFIA Ln OE Gann FH en OP. Se oe (From Tie Pitisburgh Dispat h) | ia» & | —- e - . n ‘a R, Fro, n, Py Miracle Songs se) oy Sali tent ang; Create Furore | | ee * ee a a ° | ieee At Ca nie Big Wa. ° A “rent; Concert in Carnegie Music Lie My, Udienc, Hall Astonished Big Pitts- Si burg Audience f , This preof was cony incing. If it were ‘Op Un to” bere t Ne not, another proof was offered. After Un,,” th. Lene | Cth * fr Mme. Rappold had commenced to sing il one number the lights were turned out— ( ; F , ar Che, ostensibly so that the audience could pot hes “sy 4 ’ « % watch the singer's lips. 1} It did not seem difficult to determine in the dark when the singer sung and ris when she did not. The writer himself j . . was pretty sure about it until the lights j ¥i (From The Pittsburgh Cazette-Times) were turned on again and it was discovered that Mme. Rappold was not on the stage a Record Reproduces at all and that the New Edison nlongs had been heard suit) a urd : Voice Accurately em. ( from > Demonstration Given in Carnegie Music Hall with Edison | Phonograph _~ nd ‘cl : A demonstratio on ‘ . Stration of the “tness Ne = ‘ee } which the human Voice be one Peon ong . sr Fall wo duced on 4 Phonograph fecond ‘ . &'ven last night in Cy : with the new F. Several select vo . - retort ‘a cone’ Mus** yy-kno™ a) : irnegie Music¢ Hall Carne’ A 0 dison machine, x Janie BAR ee: , IONS Were sy 2 ea by Mme. Marie | Soprand, and Mari : s Mario : : | the Metropolitan ( ‘o,. Simult “ =F Mmultan- . —t ame selections were Pie nates ' Produced : on ees Peeostaph, and with » subdued ! i % effect, it was impossible | | | tinguish the actual voices from (4 | : | | | A mtg olces from the re- iy | ne yy or From The Pittsburgh Post | t-. Phong. tem, RECORDS VIF f Le : { ~ WITH SINGERS ) IN OWN SONGS | yas j ed to its exits on the ie —. \ | ARNEGIE HALL, Pittsburgh, was jammed to moe os” ie tn , Minidiaie mle ae night of September 30, 1919. The audience was ma Ay + 5 sot hewsent te cama t | music-lovers and music-critics. They came to hear Marie ae Pd th dsl. ; | nd Mario Laurenti make a remarkable comparison preg Bar eet yee a é ‘ ap ter Tete ad what the Pittsburg pow udume Rappold wing the leg i | Edison’s Re-Creation of their voices. Read w t ean: pMladame Rappeld | : a a i sb th Was amazed yal, program. in the midst | said—see sh " happened. All l te en ain ae *itts of it her lips ceused to move but the song ¢ newspapers said—see whi ‘ : : r oi rfp | | | | ( ee e VOIKE 4 ing artist an 1 VY it dawned on the asto There was no difference between the voice of the living “we sith eed ont te } ‘ ‘ > leur Fdic onger singing, thou her voice pte its Re-Creation by the New Edison. lenge sig, thd " 8 clearly ind swee tly as before. Again she sung. and the wucic nee only koew it was the fy ine Madaine Kappold, because of the motion of her lips. Her lips ceased to move—but her yoicee Continued, The 0 such audiences have heard similar tone-tests given by forty iderent ast international fame. Always the result has beena different artists of international fame. ays triumph for the New Edison. “ame magical effet | , NX IC 1S Was obtained when Mr awurenti sony | The story of Edison's RE-CREATION of Music is ; } | told in an mteresting new book, “Edison and Music. | | | Write for it. Thomas A. Edison, Inc., Orange, N.J. Ta Mia : me. actual photograph taken in Carnegie Hall, | Pittsburgh, Sept.50,1919. if

Page 134

130 (Continued from Page 127) Spinner himself, so recently a graduate from the jungle and the freight train. Among the women the hostess, this Mrs. Brown-Tucker with whem Spinner himself was so especially concerned, was a widow, the inheritor of two large estates —one from her late husband, a member of a great Chicago commercial family; the other the share which she had inherited in the great mines which had made her father a con- spicuous economic and political figure in another section of the United States, She was a woman of large physique, large impulses, large gestures— mental and phys- ical. She came from the strong, fine pioneer stock whose energy grasped so great a share of the natural resources of this country. Her given name was Cythera—registering that odd reverence for classicism which the American pioneer west of the Alleghanies left behind him fixed, often most curiously, in the names of his towns and his women. This woman had been more than cordial to Spinner at his return to her home; had suggested to him the fulfillment of his hopes from her in her greeting to him. “IT have a surprise for you,” she said, smiling that fine, candid smile which was her much-mentioned charm, the smile of beneficent deep-breasted Greek goddess home bred upon American soil. ‘“ You must wait, though,” she said then, “‘until I have arranged and created an atmosphere for my guests.”’ She left him, then, passing on to the others, in her stiff, ivory-colored satin dress—one of those rich, light-colored shiny fabrics she affected, suggestive of substance and great value. Her motto, often indicated, called for the promotion of breadth of vision; and to all her guests she mentioned this as the immediate purpose of this most in- formal discussion—what she hoped that all could take out of the little gathering vision, and tolerance, and a greater breadth of understanding of the new conditions at this critical moment, the ending of the world’s war. The guests arranged themselves accord- ing to the natural operation of mental and physical attraction, The men from the Mesaba Range found themselves soon with the more physically attractive of the women—a Mrs. Jenks, the small ash blonde with surprised eyebrows and baby-blue eyes, the negative type so strongly inviting to strongly physical men; and a Mrs. Bug- bee, a fine, handsome, rather distant per- son, whom Spinner sometimes called to Sonia “the marbleous person.” Mrs. Brown-Tucker established herself with them, studying always with keen interest the new type. The miners, stimulated by the women’s manner, were soon not merely vocal but Homeric in the description of conditions of rebellious labor on the Mesaba Range, and of personal exploits of physical and moral defiance to aggregated wrong. Spinner could hear between their periods the judiciously applied feminine stimula- tion to the natural male rehearsal of per- sonal prowess and hardihood—the “ Did you really?" of the pink-and-white won- derer at the exploits of men; the “You cannot mean that!"’ of the more statuesque type; the “You surprise me!” of Mrs, Brown-Tucker, What strange creatures women were, thought Spinner, watching them; how ut- terly incapable of abstract interests. Al- ways the insistence of the personal note in their conversations, their reasonings, their relations of all kinds. He smiled furtively at the variations of the same appeal in the speeches of these women to the two min- ers-—-the tributes of wonder and sympathy and admiration affected in their tones. The fourth bourgeoise woman, a Mrs, Kent, a small, sharp-faced woman with an acrid voice, a less physical and more men- tal type, devoted herself to the Russian communist from the Pittsburgh district and the French anarchist, in a real effort to un- derstand conditions. ‘‘A small, active, wiry woman,” Spinner had described her, ‘ with asmall, active, wiry mind.”” She had taken up radicalism, it was said, after the death of her children. This grouping left Spinner himself —as he would have wished—and Sonia outside the two main groups. Sonia as usual was in practical charge of the occasion, presiding over the samovar at Mrs. Brown-Tucker’s desertion of her post; watching everything; everywhere active and efficient—a marked figure in the pronounced simplicity and coarseness of her dress among the richly dressed women in the room. She was at her THE SATURDAY best when like this, at the height of her natural activity without time for reflection concerning herself, the proper recognition of her work and person, which the Oriental in her blood so frequently demanded. Spinner, left to himself, was as usual ob- serving carefully—trying to see and really to understand what he saw for future pos- sible uses. What a curious and illuminating thing it was—this scene that he was wit- nessing. This heavy and inartistic room— full of Gargantuan stuffed furniture and oil paintings of cows and sheep in rigid, heavy- crusted, gilded frames; the costly clutter of mid-Victorian bric-a-brac—an exact repro- duction, he often claimed, of the artistic interior of the minds of these fat American bourgeois, fed to stupidity by a fat and still almost frontier continent, struggling to play with and assimilate the various intellectual and artistic fancies of the past twenty years, whose remains lay all round him in the or- namentation of this room, ugly as a grave- yard of pottery and carvings in a collector’s cabinet. And in the midst of it these bourgeoise women sat, wondering, listening, like chil- dren at strange travelers’ tales, to some- thing outside of their possible knowledge. What was it that brought these eternally shielded and miseducated creatures peer- ing curiously over into the sheer descent of radicalism? he asked himself as he had a thousand times before. Boredom first, without doubt, within the essentially use- less aimless life of the richer bourgeoise woman; then, of course, always an active feminine curiosity; and then—in some cases of these angels certainly —the great main impulse of sex. How considerable a space this occupies in the minds and the interests of all radicals can be easily seen and estimated by a mere casual glance in the show windows of any radical bbokshop. But the best generalization he had ever reached concerning these women, he thought, watching them, was that they were driven always through a mental and physical idleness not dissimilar to an Ori- ental harem’s—by an insatiable curiosity concerning the free-moving male, whose life was so much fuller than theirs. Where did he go when he was away from them, physically and mentally? What did he really do? What could they hope them- selves to do and feel and experience some day —after possible readjustments of social laws—following his footsteps into the free- dom, economic, political and marital, which was the old freedom for him, but for them perhaps would soon be the new. But now the sharp-faced woman who had lost her children confuted him—as she often did—in his disparaging estimates of these women, by the excellent continuity of her logic, her grim thin-lipped tenacity of hold upon the main point of interest. “But what is next? That is the ques- tion!"’ she affirmed. ‘‘ What is coming after this war?” “Freedom,” pronounced Steinig in his rather guttural voice. ‘Freedom for all!’ “Tt is spreading now—all over—world- wide!"’ asserted Sonia, joining now the conversation of that group. ‘‘ You've been reading probably, like I have, in the past few days all about what the Spartacides are doing now in Germany.” “Against that German house cat, that ex-tame goose of the Kaiser,” asserted Steinig, ‘‘Scheidemann and his followers.’’ *Liebknecht—he is a different thing,’’ asserted Sonia. ‘“‘That boy!” “South German,” asserted “More Gaul than German.” “‘A true proletarian—a true internation- alist, at any rate,” stated Steinig. “Don’t forget Rosa Luxemburg also,” cried Sonia positively. ““No, don’t forget her, eh, Sonia!”’ said Spinner, entering the conversation mo- mentarily to banter her on her favorite household goddess. “I mean it!” said Sonia valiantly. “She is worth as much as Liebknecht is to Europe any day. Don’t you forget that. The woman and the man stand side by side in the ranks of the new proletariat. The woman no less than the man.”” She looked cefiantly at Spinner, who smiled back. “In the greatest adventure in all his- tory!"’ he answered her, quoting Frenac from his previous conversation, “Exactly so,” the latter reasserted, “But what of us here in this country?” inquired thesharp-faced bourgeoise woman, Mrs. Kent, coming back to the precise yoint of interest again. She seemed to him like a creature always tense, never able to let down. Frenac. EVENING POST “We shall strike the shackles from the wage slaves here also,” cried Sonia with her usual turn toward conventionalized dra- matic expression when roused or, as now, excited by Spinner’s teasing. ‘We shall have the new democracy here—with the best of them!” “Positively so,” affirmed Steinig; “when once labor starts ruling the world, which already now it creates with its hands.” “What do you think?”’ asked the sharp- voiced cross-questioner of Spinner. He was a little irritated probably; anx- ious about the final news which Mrs. Brown-Tucker was still withholding from him-— probably to the end of this gathering; affected no doubt unconsciously, as he often was, by Sonia's trite phrasing of her enthusiasm. He himself employed the ster- eotyped labor-leader simile of the wage slave and his shackles as little as he could except, of course, when speaking to street audiences whose taste demanded it. “T think personally,” he said with caustic casualness, ‘‘that American labor will have to strike a few of its own shackles off before it starts to rule the world.” ““What do you mean?” Mrs. Kent pur- sued him. “‘T mean, to be brief,’’ Spinner answered her in a voice as sharp as her own, ‘‘the one general labor organization of consequence in this country, the American Federation of Labor, which is to-day,” he said with great distinctness, ‘“‘the most solid and compact political machine, taken all together, in the world. Labor govern the world!” he said scornfully. ‘‘Why talk so loud—until it has shown that it can cast its own votes and get them counted in its own organizations. Until it does, all this talk of industrial de- mocracy will keep on being the greatest joke in the world—the one which makes God laugh every morning before breakfast, when He wakes up and looks down on the earth.” Spinner was speaking in his irritation and anxiety—a rare thing for him to do upon the subject which was continually in his mind—the condition in labor organiza- tions against which his present campaign was directed. It has been the claim of the radicals for some time,of course,that the American Fed- eration of Labor and the chief unions within it have been controlled against radicalism for years by the manipulation of a political machinery especially fitted for such con- trol, in the hands of an intrenched and skillful body of labor politicians. This, they charge, is done in this way: The Fed- eration of Labor is governed by an execu- tive committee of eleven men, chosen, of course, from the membership of the various national bodies—internationals, as they are commonly called—which make up the federation. These men have been chosen, naturally, in the past, and still continue to be chosen in large measure, from the great- est of the international unions, which have, of course, the greatest vote in the conven- tion and elections of the federation. This active executive body, constantly meeting, representing in the dominating members a sort of close syndicate of the greater inter- national unions, holding the patronage of the federation given out in such appoint- ments as that of organizers, holding also the still greater power of a court of last resort in disputes of jurisdiction concern- ing the exact field of industry covered in conflicting claims of different unions has built up, the radicals claim, a self- perpetuating political machine in absolute control of American labor, whose power is best demonstrated by the fact that its chief officer has been for almost two score years continually reélected, with the exception of one single year. The charges of the radicals against the federation concern at times, of course, indi- viduals; but their main and important con- tention is that the system of voting and organization in the body being what it is inevitably must create a continuing autoc- racy of professional labor politicians. The charges of actual fraud involved in this are generally made not as occurring in the po- litical maneuvers in the federation proper, but within the political machinery of the various internationals which compose it. “Tt is a rare raw day, and a sick irter- national,”’ said Spinner, his voice grown strident in his discussion, ‘‘when you can get a referendum vote of any kind that’s on the level provided, of course, there is any danger of the inside gang’s losing what it wants by it.” “Do you mean that exactly?” inquired Mrs. Kent. February 14,1920 “T mean exactly that,” reasserted Spin- ner; and went on to make his charges—the usual charges of all radicals concerning the present labor organization of the United States. “Say an international has an election— a referendum of any kind!” said Spinner, and elaborated more in detail his claim and the general charges of the radicals. “It sends out the votes to its locals—the exact number of ballots to which each local union is entitled by its full membership. These go of course into the hands of the local officers, who are generally in the know with the international officers—have to be if they are going to get anything of conse- quence for their own unions from the inter- nationals. “Very well. They take the vote in the local,’’ he went on explaining. ‘‘ How many members vote? How many would— usually? You know, perhaps, how large a percentage of the members come out to the ordinary labor-union meeting. Say they vote in this referendum anywhere from twenty to fifty per cent of the ballots sent to the union officers,” said Spinner, talking sharply and directly to the sharp-faced, bright-eyed woman opposite him. “Very well,” he went on. ‘Now sup- pose, for example, the international head- quarters found that the vote, as it came in, was going against it. What would it do?” “What would it?” asked Mrs, Kent tensely. “What would it naturally do? It has, let us say, ten days after the vote comes in from the different unions to count it. It finds it needs a hundred votes—a thou- sand —yes, five thousand! What’s to pre- vent it from telegraphing to the officers of the locals who are closest to it, and have them send in their surplus ballots—not voted in their unions—marking them them- selves; the whole of their unvoted ballots if they need them. These local union offi- cers, whom they can trust, let us say, hav- ing held back from sending in their votes until the headquarters finds out how many votes it needs.” “Is that done?” inquired another of the women—the statuesque Mrs. Bugbee; the other group now coming into Spinner’s audience. “Is it done?” said Spinner with a stri- dent laugh. “Why wouldn’t it be done— with the present crude methods of voting and counting votes in the federation inter- nationals and locals? What’s surprising about it?” he asked them. ‘You are not astonished now to know there is corruption in city politics, are you? Then why the surprise about labor unions—when their safeguards against fraudulent voting and crooked counting of votes are about com- parable to those of American cities of thirty years ago. Yes, much cruder—almost childish! And we all know, I will assume, what political conditions were in American cities thirty years ago.” “This is terrible!” thestatuesque woman murmured from beside him. “Why wonder—why be surprised then?” asked Spinner, addressing his remarks still to his one particular point of attention in his audience—the thin-lipped Mrs. Kent. ““Why be surprised that labor is boss rid- den? Human nature is the same in labor unions as it is anywhere else, is it not? So long as there are proper tools there will always be men to use them. It is not a matter of personalities—except to the ignorant mind. It is a matter of a rotten system—self-evident on its face, which needs only its statement to be accepted.” “Do I understand you to say,” asked Mrs. Brown-Tucker now, “‘that all inter- national referendum votes are fraudulent?” “You understand me to say,” answered Spinner, “‘that when necessary to be used the tools are always there—in their voting system. The desire is there—to retain office and power—the desire of professional office- holders in an old-established political ma- chine. I don’t have to say anything else because it isn’t necessary—to a person of intelligence. It is only necessary in addi- tion to see this political machine maintain itself year after year. Could it be there, going on as it does—a perpetual dynasty in the federation and internationals both— year after year carrying out its program, electing itself or its successors by accident, just on the theory of chances?” “Do you mean this all—literally?”’ per- sisted Mrs. Kent, her bright eyes always brighter. Spinner laughed scornfully. “Ask any- body,” he said, ‘“‘who has seen any labor (Continued on Page 133) ————E ——_— ~~ ~

Page 135

— See ge —- ~~ ~ i one THE SATURDAY EVENING POST WRIGLEY’S 7 UICY . CHEWING ——— 14 BSrERE oe THE FLAVOR RIASTS 7] Sealed Tighe Right 131

Page 136

132 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 19 Hours of Service From Each Gallon of Fuel Hiky Red Star, new type, all-the-year-’ round oil stove, is known for fuel economy. It vives more heat-—does efter cooking and baking—and uses /ss fuel. Gives 19 hours of finest cooking or baking heat from each gallon of kerosene. Saves 25% of the fuel usually required. Has no wicks or wick substitutes. Burns gas which it makes from kerosene, gasoline or distillate. Has all the beauty, sturdiness and cooking ethciency of a tine gas range. Cooks, bakes, boils or fries anything, in the time called for by the best recipes. Sold by leading furniture and hardware dealers. Look for the Red Star above the shelf. Write for the Red Star Book of Tests—it shows what this stove will actually do. THE DETROIT VAPOR STOVE CO., DETROIT, MICH., U.S. A. 36 RED * STAR Detroit Vapor Oil Stove February 14,1920 The Wonderful Red Star Burner One of the great achievements in oil tove construction. Converts kero sene, gasoline or distillate into gas. Mixes gas with proper proportion of air like an automobile carburetor. Produces a double ring of hot gas flame. Burner becomes red hot, add ing intense heat. Consumes all smoke and odors. Made of grey annealed iron. Weighs 8)% lbs. Impervious to effect of constant heating and cooling. Lasts for many years. Saves 25‘ of fuel.

Page 137

‘ | SOO ———s (Continued from Page 130) politics—from the local up. Ask anybody who has had any inside view of a contested referendum vote!”’ He laughed again. “It is a national stench and scandal that no nose that ever approached it could miss. It would turn the hardened stomach of a dog. I mean what I say. Year after year the real voice of American labor— inside the federa- tion and its unions, not outside at all, under- stand—is silenced, manipulated, counted out; its choice of officers defeated by this system And he named several examples, which he claimed to be instances of a general national-labor fraud. “This is terrible,” asserted the small, wistful blonde. Even she had broken away from her attentive listening to the men from the Mesaba Range, and they stood now listening with her to Spinner’s unex- pected and bitter harangue. “They don’t have that in the wobblies— you bet your ears!” asserted the more talkative of the Mesaba men. ‘We'd bump them off. And we've got a constitu- tion and by-laws framed to stop all that.” ““We'’ve had Haywood some time,”’ as- serted Spinner, “‘at that.” ““Yes—at four dollars a day and ex- penses,”” replied the second man from the range. “They’re honest, I believe. I'll say that,” admitted Spinner. ‘‘The head ones. I think most of the radicals are—for that matter. At least I personally think so.” “They'd better be!’’ said the Mesaba man menacingly. “They have, no doubt,” said Frenac smoothly, “‘the ‘holy anger of new causes,’ as one of our French writers has said.” “Right,” said Spinner, glad to be done speaking—trying to divert attention from himself. “If you don’t believe it, ask Sonia about the Spartacides, about Rosa Luxem- burg. She feels it herself, right now, your holy anger.” “Sure,” said Sonia, not disturbed, “T feel it! Though I might not seem to, but I feel it just the same!” “But what can be done?” urged the blond Mrs. Jenks, with exaggerated blond helplessness. “You take,’’ Spinner continued, his mind going back to an obvious instance he had overlooked, ‘‘the United Mine Work- ers, the biggest union in the country. The sentiment in the rank and file there—on just this thing I'm speaking of.” And he went on to rehearse the radicals’ charges made concerning the election of out of the question; his next, that if he could not work there was nothing to do; his next, that he had bound himself to a rather silly appointment to meet a rather forward and perhaps with further ——— ment troublesome young woman. And having thought these three disagreeable thoughts he grunted somewhat sulkily, turned over and at once went to sleep again. While he lingered over a late breakfast his landlady, ministering to his physical wants assiduously, was easily led to the topic of a curious old house with an overhanging gal- lery and an ivied porch. Lordy, yes! She knew it well. Maiden’s Lane, they called that street—down along. Lordy, yes! A very old house— Mrs. Win- gate had lived there a long time—ever since her husband’s death twenty years back, it mizht be, or more. Yes. A stout woman, a fine handsome lady in her time— handsomer than her daughter, though she was counted handsome by some. Very poor people now compared to what they had been once. A solicitor Mr. Wingate had been. An unlucky man in his marriage. But there, there was no use in raking up things that had been buried forsolong. . . . Well—yes—there had been something, whatever it was. No one knew the rights of the story exactly. But Mrs. Wingate had left her husband or he had left her, and then the poor man had died and left almost nothing to either his wife or his daughter, only the house they lived in now, which was his property, and all the rest had gone to the hospital. A great flirt in her time, Mrs. Wingate. Though he'd never think it to look at her now—a big, stout, quiet woman, always shabby and by herself. . . . Yes. A funny world with its ups and downs. But the girl was a nice girl, she heard say, clever and all that and pretty THE SATURDAY various officers of all types, which have been growing into a public outcry with the growth of radicalism in that great organi- zation. “This is monstrous—monstrous! serted the statuesque Mrs. Bugbee. “They should all be icilled, ” asserted Mrs. Kent with set lips. It was a common expression with her—of final judgment. To Spinner she seemed always like a crea- ture in constant pain, continually desiring to inflict pain upon others. “But what—what can be done?” per- sisted the blue-eyed Mrs. Jenks. “What can we do, you mean?” asked Mrs. Kent sharply. The face of Mrs. Brown-Tucker, Spinner had been noticing, had been growing con- tinually more flushed as the conversation went on. “One thing I can do!’’ she now said loudly. ‘‘One little thing,’’ she caught her- self, continuing, ‘I have decided on in our mines—my brother and I! We have re- sisted the unionizing of our mines, but now we have decided to ask Mr. Spinner to go in, to do what he sees fit, to organize them honestly—as they should be creating a small nucleus of honesty at least in the dis- trict where they are. There were exclamations of surprise and approval. Spinner flushed with gratification and hope for his plan. But his patroness—his angel — Mrs. Brown-Tucker, did not go into further details until her other guests were finally gone, and he and Sonia alone re- mained with her. ” she told 1” as “You are aching, I know, them, throwing herself back on a divan with a gesture of ample weariness after the last of the others had gone, ‘‘to know just what I have planned for you. There is little to be added, I am afraid, to what I told the rest. We have decided, Brother Henry and I, that we wish our property union- ized honestly and with full freedom to our own individual men. We must be certain that it must be done properly. And we know of no one,”’ she said with a generous reassurance of her favoring smile, “that we could trust so thoroughly as you. That is it,’ she said, “in a nutshell, the main idea, “Now the second and new thing,” she continued, drawing back and looking at Spinner with a decided effect, “is this: Brother Henry will be here —in this house — to-morrow. And to-morrow morning at ten o'clock he will be here in the next room—to give you a conference. EVENING POST “Isn't it wonderful! Isn't it splendid! Isn’t it quite a triumph!" she broke off to exclaim. “‘I have worked on him, I will not say how long, till finally I have con- vinced him it is the thing to do—in every way. And now, to-morrow, I turn him over to you to complete the arrangement. You will find him,” she w rent on, while they sat continually listening, ‘Brother Henry, a typical American business man. All business—through and through. But most kindly —thoroughly honorable and reliable in everything he agrees to do. “And now,” she said, putting her hand to her high forehead with a simple gesture of weariness and dismissal, ‘I think that is all. You will, of course, understand what must be done next. You will be here to- morrow morning at ten, and [ will take you to my brother—and leave you two to go over it together.” She rose, went with them familiarly to the door and saw them out. Spinner, of course, was still in suspense, still ached to ask her for some more satis- fying details as to what had actuall happened. But then, he told himself in self- appeasement, she probably would know no more than she had already told. The bour- geoise woman knew—could know from her position—nothing of the real network of intrigue and covert indirection of purpose which ran always under thesurface of men's business relations. But what was it actually which was in this man’s mind—this Brother Henry— ruler by inheritance of the great Brown mine interests? Something certainly more than appeared in this woman's conversa- tion; something doubtless which she had no conception o as yet herself. The thought went on insistently in Spin- ner’s mind as he and Sonia rode south and then west in the crowded trolley cars from the section of the high bourgeois to the dreary west side of the river—changed cars, jostled passengers, crashed over switches, and alighted finally at their own dismal corner of the interminable level night dreariness of the street of the home- less men. He tried Sonia then, to find if she had any clew to the motive, to what was going on in this mine operator’s mind; to what the trade was which, in the fashion of a bourgeois, he would require in return for this final concession of the unionizing of his mines. Sonia had acquired little new knowl- edge —except that she was quite certain that Mrs. Brown-Tucker had really no idea ANN’S HAT (Continued from Page 17) enough as far as that went. Lordy, yes! She knew that house when she was in pina- fores and passed it every morning going to school by the short cut. Yes. Was the eggs done to his liking? After breakfast Margetson fiddled about aimlessly, cleaning brushes and looking out at the rain and taking paint stains off his clothes with turpentine. The aention landscape stood where he had placed it before going to bed the night before, its face ignobly to the wall. Ultimately de- ciding that the rain would continue all day he clothed himself in a mackintosh and started off for a long tramp in the direction of Sherborne. He returned to Dorchester late in the afternoon, tired, wet, hungry, and resolved to dispatch to Miss Wingate an adroitly but frankly worded little note canceling humorously a compact which neither of them, he would feel sure, had made se- riously. It would be easy to produce some- thing lightly graceful to that effect. Before he had taken off his dripping clothes he went straight to his landscape and looked at it solemnly for several minutes. An im- mense satisfaction filled him. “Good, that!’ he said aloud, and prom- ised himself to be afield by eight o'clock next morning. In the reawakening of his enthusiasm the episode of the preceding night was com- pletely forgotten. It was not until a couple of hours later that suddenly recalling it he seated himself unwillingly to compose a missive to Miss Wingate. The task, so easily graceful in contempla- tion, proved in actual execution one of such difficulty and awkwardness that dusk crept out upon him from the corners of the room before he had completed it. His final version ran: “Dear Lady: “ I guess that you hardly ex- pect me, and if I went would regret it. In any case the picture was far too charming to hope to capture in any medium at my disposal, Yours very sincerely, ““WARREN MARGETSON.” And mentally he rounded off the curt- ness of the note by promising himself to purchase and dispatch to her, as soon as he returned to London, an exact replica of the lavender straw hat, if such a thing were obtainable. But when the letter had been inclosed in an envelope and the envelope addressed in his spacious hand he contemplated it dubiously. For some reason apart from mere ordi- nary feminine capriciousness it was clear that she desired that particular hat. And he had certainly promised to give it to her. To inclose a check would be unpardonable. Why not go, after all? Why distrust his own shrewdness and experience? Why jump to the conclusion that this nanweal frank Ann was a designing and dangerous young woman? What he had written after an hour’s laborious composition was simply three lines of clumsy boorishness. The rain had stopped. There was no excuse for fail- ing to keep his promise, and, on examina- tion, no good reason. He tore the envelope and its contents into neat flitters and tossed them into the gyrate. mr HE windows of the room beside the ivied porch were both open. On the table the light of the yellow-shaded lamp revealed the crown of the hat peeping from its tissue paper. But the girl was not visible. Where she had stood there stood 1335 of this herself. She had expressed herself, in fact, in one casual remark to Sonia, as herself wondering about it. “Could it be something political?’’ sug- gested Sonia, Why?’ “Nothing,” said Sonia, ‘exactly. Only she seemed, in one of her guesses, to won- der that.” “Tt might be. It often is,”’ said Spinner, remembering, of course, the familiar close connection between labor politics and pol- iticians and state and local polities. ‘At any rate,”’ he said to Sonia, ‘‘she seems to be pretty sure of the main fact —that I shall have my chance of working finally in that district. “We shall have our chance, ‘you mean!” He had quite a difficult time, even then, in convincing her that for the present cer- tainly her place was here in Chicago, watch- ing the situation from this end, from her place of confidence and almost invaluable usefulness with Mrs. Brown-Tucker, as the actual practical manager of that wom- an’s radical and intellectual activities. It seemed almost impossible to convince her. She seemed determined to break away from this routine, to go with him into the public prominence pad activity of the cam- paign he was planning in the field. It seemed to him that she, even more than all the other women—the bourgeoise women she was helping to manipulate — was obsessed to break into the activities pre- viously confined to the life of man. To appear suddenly, in shining armor, the strik- ing figure of the woman side by side with the man in the greatest adventure in all history. To stage the début of the new woman at the raising of the curtain of a new heaven and a new earth How differently, thought Spinner after their dispute was done and she had yielded finally, in tears—how differently, thought Spinner, when she finally slept, all this evangelism of the coming of the new world through the gospef of hate worked upon the nervous system of women than upon that of men. How much more sharply it en- aged their feelings and their sympathies. t seemed to him, smiling his bitterly amused smile, that she was envious at times of the wild activities and the world yrominence even of her idoi—her Rosa poco nae whose face, with her other favorite martyrs, stared out opposite him from her wall into the dark , “ ’ said Sonia, (TO BE CONTINUED) to-night a tall stout elderly woman, who at the sound of Margetson's footsteps came to one of the windows and scrutinized him as he halted somewhat indecisively. “Ts it Mr. Margetson?”’ she asked. “Yes “Oh, Iam Ann's mother. She asked me, if you came before she got back from the school, to say that she hoped you would be able to wait. She has an evening class on Tuesdays and Fridays, you see, Won't you come in? I shan’t bore you by expect- ing you to talk tome. I have some sewing to do. So that you will be left to your own devices until Ann comes.” “Thank you very much,” said Marget- son, divided between embarrassment and a faint amusement. Doubtless frank Ann's directness was an inheritance from her mother. He wondered a little grimly whether any other maternal characteristics were included in the legacy. In the hall, illuminated by the light from the sitting room, Mrs. Wingate surveyed him with a smile of tolerant good nature. His landlady’s description of her had been accurate, In spite of the dowdiness, even shabbiness of her clothes it was evident that she must have been at one time a re- markably beautiful and attractive woman. Her laugh startled him by its youth and silvery maliciousness, so oddly like her daughter's, so instinct, despite her faded middle age, with the challenge of sex. “Ann is always doing extraordinary things,” she said calmly and, stooping, re- placed an incredibly disreputable list slipper which had slipped off. ‘I am so accus- tomed to her little eccentricities that I for- get sometimes that other people may not understand them. However—you appear a comparatively intelligent young man,” Continued on Page 137)

Page 138

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 THE WORLD WORKS

Page 139

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST — —A SERMON BY A CO-WORKER WHO WEARS THEM — You men who run the world’s railroads, build the nation’s ships and till the earth’s soil, know true Overall value. A garment in which you fairly live—in which you kneel and stoop and climb and bend—has got to measure up to 100 points perfect or you won't have it. The Super- Overall CROWN SYSTEM OVERALLS mean more than denim and thread. Sheer skill that amounts to positive cleverness in pattern- ing, cutting and sewing and factory man- agement make it the Super-Overall. Crown ingenuity combined with practicability and skill has standardized the CROWN SYS- TEM OVERALL as the world’s’. work garment. 100 Point Weight — Fit — Service No one good point predominates in Crowns. They are 100 points perfect. You know WEIGHT means lasting strength, protection against heat or cold, oil or wind, safeguard against accidents. You know that SERVICE is the result of weight, quality and perfect workmanship. You know that FIT is all-important. Comfort above all. Roominess where needed. Strength at the points of strain. You can do any kind of work in a pair of Crown Overalls with perfect ease. They respond gracefully with every body move- ment. Try on a pair. You'll experience a feeling of roominess you've never had be- fore. You are fully covered, yet there isn’t the slightest bind anywhere. Denim That Defies Punishment Examine a pair of CROWN SYSTEM OVERALLS, compare it with any Overall made anywhere. Throw a pair on the scales. Put it to the severest test. What do you find? The best and heaviest quality indigo blue denim. No better can be had. If it could, Crown would have it. It will outwear any other denim. It is heavier, stronger, better. The kind of material that can stand the yanks and the strains. The kind you can’t tear at the first catch. A New Pair Free If They Do Not Prove Satisfactory Every Crown Overall is put together to stay. Its sinews are of the toughest thread. The pockets and other trimmings are as though they were welded on. They stay put. Carpenters’ nails or shoemakers’ gut couldn't make the parts hold better than they do. Every detail has been tried, tested and ap- proved. The bib is well up under the chin and covers the whole shirt front. The legs are big and broad, the rise is high, the seat is wide and roomy, the buttons are riveted on never to come off. The back is broad and high. Suspenders are extra wide and full of durable elastic that stretches a-plenty. Note the big safety watch pocket—an original Crown touch. You would not hesi- tate to put the most expensive watch in it. The watch positively can’t fall out even if you stand on your head. Numerous other generously cut pockets for all conveniences. All garments are UNION MADE. Labor’s Answer Something far deeper, much greater than quality materials and expert workmanship make CROWN SYSTEMS the Super-Over- all. It is the spirit at the CROWN plant. The pride and interest Crown employees take in making them. Every Crown worker feels a personal re- sponsibility in the guarantee behind Crown Overalls. Perfect workmanship such as this, is labor’s answer in return for a square deal. How it can work with the greatest efficiency THE CROWN OVERALL MFG. CO., Cincinnati, Ohio OSCAR BERMAN, President in the most modern of all Overall plants where working conditions are right and where an entire floor of the largest Overall building in the world is devoted exclusively to the welfare and care of employees. Boys’ Overalls Like Daddy Wears And so they are—these boys’ and chil dren’s Overalls. All full cut and roomy. Of the same high grade materials and expert workmanship that go into every Crown garment. Crown All-In-Alls Men who prefer one-piece work garments will find no better fitting or roomier gar ment elsewhere than Crown ALL-IN-ALLS. Like Crown Overalls, the quality, material and workmanship are there! Need more be said? See Overalls Being Made Over three million men and boys wear Crown Overalls and over twenty-five thou sand dealers in all parts of the world sell them, although you will never know the scope and magnitude of the Crown Overall industry until you have visited the world’s greatest Overall institution. A handsome booklet, with 32 pages and over 38 illustrations, entitled, ‘MAKING THE WORLD’S WORK GARMENTS,” tells how Crown Overalls are made. It will be sent free upon application by dealers, writing on their letterheads. Those who wear Overalls may secure copies from their dealers. Others interested will be sent a copy upon receipt of 5 cents to cover postage. Dealers Write, at once, for our Free Trial Offer. The greatest Overall proposition ever pre- sented to you. Address Department L. wa iN CROWN OVERALLS

Page 140

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 SOMETHING ABOUT NEW ENGLAND —AND A MOTOR CAR STEVENS bite ie ACS DURYEA NE of the most inspiring phases of our history as a nation is the story of the early American craftsman- ship that was born and bred in old New England. In the same uncompromising spirit that impelled those fine old silversmiths and clock-makers and builders — the spirit to do things as well as they can be done —the descendants of that remarkable race do their work today. Here is a group of men whose birthright is a rare tradition. But, inspired by true creative genius, they are not content merely to follow in the footsteps of their forebears. Upon their inherited standards they have persistently built new and higher standards with tools and materials and methods such as their ancestors never dreamed of. It is modern craftsmen of this type, characteristic products of New England, who build Stevens-Duryea Motor Cars. It was these men who set Stevens-Duryea standards more than twenty years ago. It is they who perpetuate these standards to- day. It is in the results of their workmanship alone that America finds a motor car which is comparable constructively with the finest American firearms and scientific instruments. Stevens-Duryea and New England craftsmanship are thus permanently and inseparably bound together, not only by ties of tradition, but also by ties of loyalty to a revered ideal expressed in modern organized manufacturing effort. STEVENS-DURYEA, Inc. Chicopee Falls: MASSACHUSETTS STEVENS DURYEA MOTOR CARS Ss >. e. _ cece —— a Se We . — ae

Page 141

{ a Continued from Page 133 “Thank you,” he said with gravity. ‘You see, at times, the fact has escaped observation.” She laughed again, looked at him with an indifferent approval and moved toward the staircase. “I should like to see your pastel when it s done,” she said. ‘And if it is any good though I don’t see how you propose to work n color by that light—I will show you a pastel which Thiswerl did of me twenty- five years ago, in Paris.” “You knew i “Yes. Poor Thiswerl! He tried to kiss me once, and tore his nose with one of my hairpins. I always thought hima tiresome, affected person. But most artists are, aren’t they?” A key clicked in the street door. “‘Here is Ann now,” she said. ‘It is, I THE SATURDAY confess that I was on the point of sending you a note to ask you not to come thi evening. But I thought you might be offended.”” She smiled and added quickly: “That really was the reason why I did not send it. Not because I was afraid of losing the hat. I—I’ve changed my mind about the hat, you see,” “Indeed?” “Yes,”’ she said slowly. “I don’t want it now.” ***Sourent femme varie!l’” he quoted gravely. ‘‘Any particular reason for this violent revulsion of feeling?” “Yes. I've decided not to go to the féte at Oakleigh on Thursday.” “Oh. You wanted it for a féte at Oak- leigh on Thursday?” ‘I wanted it for someone whom I should have met at the féte at Oakleigh on Thursday.” EVENING POST She stared at him reflectively for some moments. Te. she agreed. ‘He looks a good fellow. Everyone says he is a good fellow.” She laughed. “You know nothing of his susceptibilities in the matter of lavender straw hats, do you?” she asked, playing with the folds of her skirt. “Then Barcott is the person to be im- pressed? Well—he certainly is entirely eligible. My advice to you is to wear that hat on Thursday.” ‘You really think so? I took such pains to describe exactly what I wanted. Pages and pages. The friend who bought it for me went to about twenty different shops before she found tl It does seem a pity to allow so much energy to be wasted.”’ “Do you mind if I ask you quite frankly if you really contemplate Well what, exactly, do you contemplate?” with a guarded persistency which did not « cape him. He stopped abruptly before her “Why had you changed your 1 then?” he demanded Her eyes met his calmly. They lovely eyes, sea gray and long-lashed, “Can't you guess?” she asked. 9 think I have wanted to know you all m life.” Margetson laughed shortly. “Honestly,” he asked, men have you made that remark, sa during the past twelve months?” “Only three,”” she replied, her littl pearly teeth showing. ‘‘That’s three be sides you,” ‘Did any of them believe it?”’ ‘All of them—except the one who pre tended that he did!’ “They looked at one another ir some moments defiant] “Well,” he aid at length, “you want nothing from me were very to how many hope, unnecessary to remind you that she wears hairpins.” She laughed once more like a girl of twenty and proceeded up the staircas waddling a she climbed, and much impeded by the list slippers, one or other of which detached itself at every have kept you Ann, disengaging from the lock. ‘I warned you last y evening class on “Your mother has ve ry kindly acrificed her sewing to my en- tertainment,” he said formall; She glanced at him quickly, almost shyly, as she sed him, and then led the way into the itting room 7 suppose you want to get to work at once,” she aid, begin ning to take ff her hat “You look so very businesslike to- night. So mother has beer amusing you. Poor old mother! She’s funny, but she’s re: rather a dear. She’s always a lowed me to do exactly what I want to do. And so I don’t do it more often than I can help Are you flattered? Or do you think me a very forward young person? Not that it matters in the least She tossed her hat and gloves into a corner and took her pose of the preceding evening. “Ts that right?” ‘Quite right. But I must have acandle, please. Two if 6 “Twoif we can affordthem. I think we can run to two, in your especial honor.’ When the candles had beer with some difficulty arranged so as to light his drawing she re- umed her pose and he set to work with energy. For a little time the silence was broken only by the brushing of his sleeve against his body. When he had ketched in the [ his compo through the window and in the darkness noted for some minute the principal values. The girl did not, as he had expected she would lool toward him forar ex general lines o } e climb tion of these gymnastics as planati yn he returned through the window. And after a very few minutes he He Was—and Knew That He Was—on the Threshold of One of the Periodicat Fits of Depression Which Afflict Every Painter Not even the hat Or do you want it?” ; She eo, idered “If you will come to the fate at Oakleigh on Thursday you will introduce me, nicely and fraternally, to Mr. Bareott, you may give me the hat am Mrs. Hugh Barcott I will pay you back two pounds five shil lings.” “You are a cruel lit ir mal,” he said grimly. But you are a delightfully e1 one : ‘Here is mother,’ said An: primly, aware of a descending the staircase Mrs. Wingate ambled into the room, sewing in hand, and amined the scarcely begun past drawing ‘You've wasted my: andl young man,” she aid severe ind blew them out. ‘Now, Ar it’s high time you got my | water bottle ready. l uppose you Know anytl about hot-water bottle et, M Margetson, do you? D know, the or rea happv tr ment in my day is the moment when | stret n under the sheets and find 1 hot-water bottle Ann had risen and disap Marget or murmured ! some laborious pleasantry, gat! peared, ered up his working materia and bade Mr Wingate good night. From the porch she called after himand he went back, some what impatient! ty you smoke Turkish « rettes,”’ she aid charming “you may give me one, [I've bee longing all the time u've been here to come down and ask ye for one. Thank you so mucl Good night.” Damn!" " Marget ! i he heard the door behind hin je féte at Oakleigh was a became aware that she was strug- gling bravely to repress a yawn. “All right!” he said sharply. ‘Pleas yawn if you want to. I can get on with the figure. Are you tired?” Her efforts to control the yawn twisted her lips, accentuated the long beautiful line of her jaw. At last, conquered, she yawned outright, until her eyes grew tearful. ‘“‘T am tired,”’ she admitted. ‘I’ve had two hours of that tuffy old kitchen and eleven stuffy-brained pupils. But I car easily stand like this for as long as you want meto. An hour, I think you said.” He began at once to put away his pastels. “‘Why on earth didn’t you tell me at once?” he said frowning. ‘No, please go on. I don’t mind in the least.” But he stood u Certainly not,” he said with finality. ““As a matter of fact I don’t feel particu- larly in the humor for working to-night.” “Oh, well—in that case " She eated herself facing him. ‘I may as well “Somebody worthy of being impressed, I presume?” “Well, I rather think he has been im pressed already—from a distance. I don't know him, you see. But on Thursday | should probably have met him. He is very nice—and very eligible. And for the t two years or so whenever we have t — though that has not been very often ha tared at me with what can or ly he described as open admiration; respe but unfortunately unenterprising.” ‘All this sounds very promising,” said Margetson dryly. ‘It seems a pity to mi this opportunity of Oakleigh. That's Barcott’s place. I know Barcott. But I shouldn’t have associated him with a parochial féte.”’ “He has merely lent his grounds. You say you know Mr. Barcott?” “Quite well. We were at Winchester to- gether years ago. And I've come acros him several times down here. Good fellow me } ‘Isn't it brutally evident? lam twent six. Lamstuck herein this heaven-forsaker little town for life--and such a life! Hate ful, mean, strangling, perpetual struggling to make ends meet and retain respectable gentility while one is doing it This man likes me—I know that. He ha asked all kinds of people about me I believe that with a very little opportunit I could induce him to marry me--if I wa once proper] introduced to him Not otherwise. He is like that.’ “Te He was always a bit of a prig, Parcott. But a topping good chap.” *“*And I think that on Thursday, with a little management, a nice proper, sati factory introduction could be contrived. I amtoa t at a stall run by a Mrs. Tred fold, who knows him. With luck $6 Margetson paced solemnly up and down the room, his hands deep in his trousers is eyes fixed on the threadbare ie girl’s scrutiny followed him por kets, } i carpet. Tl Imphant it least from the point of vie f 1 tinguisher ya ‘ rhe da was one ol idle biue ind brilliant inshine ind the local reporters gazing uy the scene on the lawn from the terrace myste is but be gravit gray the presence of all the expected and animating features of such functions in sat isfactory completene There were a mil tar band, a refreshment tent, a « if hy, ali g Aunt i il ind-J how, a rifle galle and ta ! rdinar haught i ‘ 1 ‘ | presided with affabilit iref ( ealed condesce rhe vasa r i yht-hearted r rh Lit bn ea vy aa iL fie ward i is emerald 1 it ! trast h feminine fre and f e] har is the heart of ar irnalist Ever one appeared to be perfect] hap ved. T ind well-behave oward the end of the ifternoon adr Ke ma ! iJ tior lid leed er out from beneat the trees inexplicably and drif { ter uncertainty of limb toward the refre ment But a steward interpo ny th pais Continued on Page 141

Page 142

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 SUSTAINING THE MARK OF INDUSTRIAL SUPREMACY HOUSANDS of world-wide industries will tell you they are served by _ Fairbanks-Mors« To them, this service from an institution with broad manufacturing and d tributing ri our ; ha proven by « x perience to be dependable, efhcient and forward-looking Wi ee this service through the eyes of many thousands of Fairbanks-Morse employees, each striving to uphold the mark of industrial supremacy reflected in the Quality Seal of this organization. To these employees has been granted the vision to produce constantly improved products in order that Fairbanks-Morse may better serve the world’s industrial and agricultural needs In this way does every Fairbanks-Morse employee help make good the institutional promise of which this mark 1s the symbol HOUSANDS of skilled employees, working in eight factories cover- ing hundreds of acres, produc e Fairbanks-Morse oil engines — pumps — electric motors and generators— Fairbanks Scales—railway applianc es—tarm mac hinery, suc h as = engines, lighting plants, water systems and windmills. . , FAIRBANKS, MORSE & CO. a MANUFACTURERS CHICAGO World-wide distribution through our own branches and representatives aaa ia my.

Page 143

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Page 144

140 ‘one = wh eRe’ ~ #5 424-28 Sh ee ~

bse SS OSES Sk AS SAAS i eee 4 SA LS * a

Sep es e = eS sone ree eee ere See > 4. os

= ht? teen Lites NS eee eee ee va na aa a a ete Soa > 98 tary Gian oratce anaes 2 Sick S30 aiantie A r DB —, sc . sae Getto Rovecedecersscstetet tenseeaess sen dade ease ws A Spo eo ibd ler ae e2! 24535555 ee a SF

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

February 14,1920

A HIGHER radiator, a straight cowl, an emi- nently new and refined body, lower in line, with square doors, deeply tilted seats, a low hung top, a low windshield, contribute a new elegance to the Chalmers, which a well- nigh faultless chassis has made one of the few great cars of the world, and brought its sales to ad new, unprecedented peak.

CHALMERS MOTOR CAR CO., In« DETROIT, MICH. CHALMERS WITH HOT SPOT AND RAM’S HORN

Py ah

pe a “<= at ee

£48 uses See: sa RE ites at i nia, che al i i = Hil i i i i ie i a Uk pene! — a |

ee Pe sae

en

PEE SEE ENRON GEE EEE AIEEE BE ENA Re

le

Page 145

ee ee eins ~ = (Continued from Page 137) but determ ined countens and- fol ld-bax iged a breast, liverted toward the cocont ( proprietor, a stalwart m: sleey go charge of hi : request and saw him safely on to Yeovil road, where he fell asleep. A number of particularly picturesque ung women laden with small beribboned baskets strayed through the throng, offer- ing for sale h charming wiles. chocolates ( mascots of wonderful anat { argetson, seated with Hugh the shade of a conveniently erved that his companion’s en ements of one of these artifice. “Try mine on da aiscover veloped a sudd ; + e two Barcott the episode of t his old-time school friend with decorous 3 7 iable ric but y wit round of Miss hood of ravery few banal d Miss Wingate’ al d + from the lodge ‘ n contemplated him NT ‘ he said aloud. “What ld ty and beauty and to thee? O} drunken, { p sleep Ve 1!” he sleeper opene » bleary e ‘’*Sist a pore man t’get cup o’tea,” he aid without attempt vy to rise “Not perfectly happy Margetson, and went on ty way toward Dorchester. Half a mile outside the town he seated f on a stile beside the road. He had ed hut the airy warmth of the ul te Or 1 ed i hea breathle nd net ed his forehead and ed at a leaden bank of cloud advancing { eate l f tne it est he pre dicted a thunde before nightfal When he } | there for e minut ! rra ul eed tale irely } ¢ the hedge A the Va ePce ed In front be e the hauffeur t martly dressed ’ bh ws ’ os Margetson recognized as Barcott’s married t¢ Mr Banr tepnhe In the sack Hugh Barcott was listening with smil ttention to some remark of M Wir rat She was lo r at m from heneath the br f ] der straw hat nd empha t} i pretty gestu at ned a ( | presented | \l Vj t¢ of the figure on the stile, recognized it and directed Barcott’s attention to it. The cat pped, and Margetson, rather annoyed the re? inter, felt compelled to get off tile a toward it “Can we give ua lift?’’ asked Bar- ott But Margetson declined. He preferré for the sake of exer e, t wal “Hope y u've had a pleasant afternoon,” é itoM Wingate when he had iKer THE SATURDAY hands with Mrs. Banning-Stephens. With- out waiting for her reply he looked skyward. “Lucky to have had such a good day. Looks pretty threatening now.” ‘**Please don't let us be caught in a thun- derstorm, Mr. Barcott,” said Miss Wingate. “Lightning terrifies me.” Barcott leaned forward at once to the chauffeur’s ear. “Allright, Danker. Getar 1 her. Margetson returned to his until he judged that the dust of had sub- ided. The arrangement of the oc upants of the car—the fact that Mrs. Banning- Stephens was sitting in front, that Barcott was not driving but was sitting behind with Miss Wingate, and, above all, the aston- ishing fact that Miss Wingate was in is Barcott’s car in any position—appeared to ! } ie ne him curiously significant. Perhaps after all her ambition was not so unlikely of fulfill- ment. At all events she appeared to have made considerable progress toward that happy result already. But for some reason, that she had done so irritated him profoundly. Vv HE threatened thunderstorm broke over Dorchester about seven o’clock and then retreated, muttering and unsatisfied, to the southwest again. Margetson, in a condi- tion of fidgety irritability which he at- tempted to attribute to the oppressiveness of the atmosphere, began and abandoned three times a novel which he had bought on his way down from London, and which, to his utter disgust, dealt with the mental and moral decadence of ar artist with I ingly observantgreeneyes. Hethought of writir r some overdue letters, but his bas ilady’s ink proved impos ible. The pen- had recourse as a substitute il to whi h he persisted in drawing villainous caricatures f y » vision of Ann Win- into Barcott’s from a lavender straw hat kering screen obtruded its of his thoughts. Was he in love wi ier? Absurd! But was he in love with her? No. Did he lil her? He thought not. Did she inte him? Ye How? What did he want to do with her? To that brutal j he brought his cor science with a it neither shied nor blinked nor dis} 1 the least uneasi ness. From thisas ured in tegrity of motives he ae rived perl aps less satisfaction than felt it entitled him to. His aims and ¢ s rere, in regard to Mis Wir gate were atal llevents cert iit ily. amiable and innocuous. But why did he take an and what kind of interest ires, whateve r they v He began to make a little mental inven- tory = this disturbing Ann and character- istic began with her de fects. She was too sure of her physical attrac- tions. She was affected—he felt quite sure that her amazing franknes d indiscretion i were more than half deliberate, despite her mother’s share in them. She was wanting elf-control, perhay ti elf-re pect No properly balanced girl would, even to ¢ : her craving to pose a man whom she had know: i bare hour j was treacherous. Ye ynote to frank Ann. She } y, incurably incarnation of feminine ing on reflection that mo lutely, innately, >| \ ut-in shadows were mucl t 0 heavy and too crude he picked up t history of the green-eye pp for the fourth time and opened it at random. These were the words that caught hi eye, sai! mart wl 0 ] ves a woman ceast to hen he knows why he loves her.’ half-closed eyes of her companion opened la . ae \r l a womarlr begir to love a man when she knows why he does not love her.’ ”’ O good Lord! iid Margetsor ind itbandoned literature final lor that eve ning A man who does not love a womar he to love her when he that he do not love her And a man who does not love a voman and does not know that he es not love her deserves to be stuffed with putty and deft to harden in the doorway of a lunatic asylum.” At this point the fact that he had es« aped on the preceding evening from Mrs. Wir ling rate without discharging | debt to her a fact which all the evening he daughter EVENING POST had kept carefully out of sight in a remote corner of his conscience —es Adin from its prison in the guise of a plausible excuse Presently, with a curiously pleasurable ex citement he was descendi West Hill, Maiden’s Lane, before the heavy isolated raindrops swelled suddenly to a Somnsous As he waited — the pore h a loud and prolonged peal of thunder heralded the approach of the returning storm Anr pale and frightened, opened the door an d peeped out at him. “Come in, Mr. Margetson,” she said nervous! “This wretched thunderstorm is coming back again, I know, I simply can't stand lightning.’ Murmuring a soothing assurance of h belief that the storm would pass quickly, amid the crackling rattle of another peal he followed her into the sitting room, where he noticed that the shutters of both wir dows were closed and the fire irons carefully concealed beneath the hearthrug Ann seated herself with her back to the window and pointed to the most comfortable chair ‘Mother is sitting upstairs ir oo bed room with two lamps lighted : a black shawl over her head and face. She is worse even than Iam. She's been afraid to come down the stairs ever since dusk fell Isn't it absurd that we should be such fearful cowards?” “How curiously alike you and your mother are,”’ he said, smiling. “Very,”’ she agreed with a rather de jected nod of her head. She waited until another outbreak had died away. ‘“‘I wonder if eventually I shall become like her--I me stout and untidy and lazy. She was far prettier as a young woman than I have ever been--even five or six years ago when I was passable.”’ “Your mother promised to show me a pastel of Thiswerl’s —but apparently judged me unworthy.” “Yes. Thiswerl did a pastel of her a few years after her marriage. It’s rather good, I think.”” She averted her eyes and added inalowertone: ‘It was on account of that pastel that father left her, I believe. Father Was a fearfully strict, proper sort of person and he-—-saw Thiswerl trying to kiss her. He made an awful scene and Thiswerl picked him up and carried him out of the room. Father was a slight little man an Thiswerl was a big strong one. Father never forgave mother. And when he died he left her just a pound a week and this old house; though he had lots and lots of i A deafening peal rattled and crashed just over the house apparently. Ann rose to her feet and catching the mantelpiece for sup- port stood with her other hand to her bloodless cheek, trembling violently “Stupid of him, wasn’t it?” vaguely. ‘That was very close.” ‘How fortunate that it waited until the féte was over,” he said lightly, hoping to distract her attention. ‘‘And that reminds me that I am consumed with curiosity as the effect of the new hat upon our friend Barcott.” She smiled wanly. “Mr. Barcott and I got on very well, sne aid he said, reseating herself “The not ex- citing. But he is very nice ‘The safest brand.”’ “He introduced me to quite a number of people —his mother and sister among the number, He gave me tea in a pricele et of Sévres in the library. He told me all ( about his principal taste past adventures and present trouble ‘‘And the future?” Another pe ] il, more distant and audibly) retreating, ! amusemet! lled the pause that this quest ‘Thank goodne it’s going away!"’ | Ant Mr. Barcott’s future? Of that he id nothing. But he insisted on bringing me bach n | car ind he ! ted me to bring n ther to lunch at Oakle } ’ Monda With the ir to call for us and brir is home So that he si ed down at her terlocked finger So that ** Perhaps No not perhap Suddenly serious she stood up and came acre to look down at hin y to marry Hugh Barcott vely. ‘“‘Iknowit. And—I don't ‘Nonser gs he iid gruff}; ° “TI don’t want to, a bit.” “Nonsense,” he repeated And it is nonsense to pretend to tl my th else —if you believe wha isay.” You don’t believe it “4 k it quite possjble that you will marry hjm.” \ 1 | n't eare \ ‘ ‘ I « ’ - 2 ” date He shrugged } ide “a ea iffa es ‘ Except that I shall re ‘ t ne ill wa I have ! lied tf ! i ( ( ely de tfu ind sé © ) ir t an acqu tance? sne made a tit ! r i { ed awa ind irned to "| remember the ht icame I id mett that ecred a | that ther tried t , \ » joke wanted t 1a 1 ‘ Oh. ves. I remembe And ve ettil you said it th ‘ You Of cou ou 1 hot] I said eered me I t | tid u ( it beneve F vr childist t dunt Gace. T onty know that 1 feol thal about you All my life I ha ~ iit to meet you. I knew it the mome I sav the light fall on your face when you came to the window. I’: not ire t it [ didn’t know it the moment I heard your footstep stop out there in the darkne Phere— I've aid it now. And 1 I want you to ¢ away At once, please.” But Hie emiled, as he guessed, unmeaning He felt that I elf-control was weu and that her words and the air wit } she had said them had impressed hin th a sense of an unreality that was more tal and more important, immeasura more important than reality. For the first time in his life he could find no | t-hearted phrase to ease a moment of embarrassment He averted his face from her and the — spell was broken, Inathough ime he had readjusted the tried standard of matter of-fact experience. *Clar he repeated vehemently. “Whi dor . you go?’’ “The hat?” he said. hat?” With deliberat timne he too t vereign case from | pocket and extract ing fr ym it two overeig? and a } ilf sovereign laid them smilingly on the table Ann stare offended godde But while her ey till frowned her liy twitched. IY ed, fr wre ipalt smiled again. “Two pour ds five, not two pounds ter she said lightly. “Since you tr 2.” He replaced the half sovereign by t half crow: “And your address? I me our per manent findable adadre I'he ivaye ( ) ‘ " G0 ir hit (0 1 j ' Good night Mar thar : Dectsom ren ng days of that we MI on devoted to the { f | and the I \ transferred his headquart Cove. There he bega { ard as far as his paste et erved ! mpre \ W te he had first se« f the uiwa Ihe i H ! the ture progressed t to ant lactory ¢ ‘ ! effect i was present iba ed Whe t rd the end of A M getson returned to London t M Wingate narr ( ‘ ment to the flame l ecanva t a ed to ¢ inglorious fate and for « t ‘ t 1 undisturbe the corner the | } »in Chelsea It was not until March of the f ear, 1914, that t cf M MW t reached Marget foward the that n th ar ement the M » Post informed that An) ; daughte of Mr W te and { leigh, Dor of Conctuded on Page 145)

Page 146

142 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 HE extra size of Firestone Cord Tires is one of their most obvious advantages, and largely accounts for their capturing leadership among cords last year. Now their less obvious superiorities are beginning to count even more. lhe character of Firestone rubber and cord material, as well as the extra quantity of it in these tires, adds mileage far beyond that which might be expected from its greater size alone. And tests on winter roads are teaching car owners that in this new Non-Skid ‘Tread Firestone engineers provide real protection against skid. FIRESTONE TIRE & RUBBER COMPANY Firestone Park Akron, Ohio Branches and Dealers Everywhere a (i ti

Page 147

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 143 = ee GO oe ne ee aoa a ‘ Most Miles : per Doliiar Firestone Se te oe el ——

Page 148

144 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

They are up for Arson . e é Which one would you sentence heaviest ? PINIONS would vary as to which one of these huge annual fire loss. And it is in protecting you famous firebugs is the worst culprit. from this ever present menace that the service of Johns-Manville is most vital. Buildings roofed with Johns-Manville Asbestos are themselves preserved from this danger and are prevented from menacing others. But nine out of ten people would indict the oil lamp, gasoline, waste litter or matches, and overlook the insignificant little brand over at the end, seemingly guilty of nothing more than “smoking in court,” but really the worst offender Furthermore, in addition to fire protection, of the lot. asbestos carries with it a greatly increased dura- ‘ vilits ‘t oO ful fibrous mineral is not only Not that the oil lamp, the gasoline and the pre, ny asco ebay } ine “igh hen match aren't guilty. Their toll of fire loss is well ra ei Pape ape: agate mgr mr bag = known. But actually they are small inside work pec" pyte>- -) pain accep deli take sages ager apirane a : and acid fume It is truly the ideal roofing ma ers, who can never pull a big job—a community t |. Buildings of all on aa nih aieie 2 fire—without their little accomplice, the roof — ee oe pig hiccd dpe ct in some one of its several forms, such as shingles, ember > ready roofing, built-up roofing, Corrugated asbes It is this burning fragment from another fire, tos. Thus Johns-Manville affords to the modern this ember blown from one inflammable roof to roof not only protection from fire but a very high another that is responsible for a great part of our degree of durability.

H. W. JOHNS-MANVILLE CO., New York City : 10 Factories— Branches in 63 Large Cities Through For Canada, Canadian Johns-Manville Co., Ltd., Toronto COVERS TME CONTINENT

Asbestos <== =

CEMENTS

ROOFINGS ~~ AOHNS-MANVILLE erves in Conservation

PACKINGS t var were LININGS rake

mak rire PREVENTION PRODUCTS

| | |

SS -— = ——- — —- aS <* —

Page 149

4 — a — ee ae en — _ cae eeeEeEeEEEE—EE eas > a at ——— | a ee Concluded from Page 141 Margetson read the announcement wit! out surprise and weeks half ex pected to find in his post a letter inclosing the sum of two pounds five shillings. Then one afternoon in New Bond Street he met Mrs. Barcott with her husband, face to face. Barcott plainly would have but his wif would not. I ver, perfect] f for some as plain! ] ar d smile were, howe her air as Margetson noticed with a sense of loneliness and a twins j which a Clared mom for him impossible— was one of perfect contentmer he ceased for some rea r letter from Mr amusing had hoped wou ld acc 1 ympany the repay ment of her debt. Sometwomonthslateranotherannounce ment caught 4 damp Margetson’s eye one dam; and foggy morning. Margetson & Wilcox, the banking firm of wl 1 his grandfather had been the foun: the bull of his capital w invested, had stopped payment, and between two mouthfuls of bacon and egys he learned that, at thirty four, a few hundre L pot | tood betwee him and a life wit it bacor d eggs o1 indeed perhaps without breakfasts of a kind. When he had sold the only completed Micture in | | ‘ on at a ridiculous figure, paid e of his debts, given up the key of his studio and for the first time dined ( », he departed to Lul- i l-class Carriage and a nt stoicism. He had asked for art, and Fate had thrust na Ihat is What It came tha vil it | A th ¢ ‘ er 1 iS] 1 imazed Neuve Chapelle i he i inded tn the le alient til a machine gur ot him in the right ri the Somme, whe a splinter tore aw most of } right s! der and there ‘ on! a harge fro } tal, staff ma t a brigade head quartersin Ireland. In Ireland he remained V n « i na ‘ f leave, unt \ 1919, when he wa ‘ bilized. He le the ar vit my i disabled rignt a and hand and a toc ol readjusted View r} ind t did Warren Margetsor In the great ir It tt e for a moment pposed that during those year Margetson thor t about Ann with any continuity or regu ity. At times he did indeed thi of he omet me with | te regret ome times with half-an ed tendernes some times with intin e speculation were long per think of her at l i there were incident not very al! rbing and quite devoid of hap} ‘ e tha they r tem} that le ew one would go back, and that no one care i tinker’s « ‘ " is not a great de went ba or not or st ed for goo ill where one went back t But ¢ li he months and yea dragged leadenly Ann became an idea phere, and in the end a driving an atmo force. To Margetson’s composition |} northern forbears had bequeathed a dogged 1 of puritanism that found in thi idea ed Ann an opportunity for its sat faction. There were no incidents in the last of Margetson’s service, And ood deal of carefully volence toward people whom hrank from. friend of } dead in a big firm of unosten- father’s, a anitary engineer , office staff, offered him a position on hi THE SATURDAY out a sufficient present in- me 1 advancement; but the prospect ¢ fk ng hours devoted to the monotonous grind of office routine, indoors, Midland city, and the necessary abandonment of paintinginvolved by it, save haps during rare holidays, appalled Margetson. During his leisure time while in Ireland he had begun with systematic energy to train his left hand to re} It was slow, heartbreaking work at first, but at the time of his demobilization he had already ac- da facility sufficiently encouraging to duce him to ask for a couple of months in } o consider the offer that had been 1a him. To this its maker somewhat reluctantly agreed, and Margetson with the light-heartedness of an escaped school- boy packed his traps and sped away to his beloved Dorset. From Lulworth Cove he moved on to Wareham, then to P then to Wool And from Wool, on the last afternoon of May, he traveled by train to Dorchester and set out on foot along the road to Oak- le ig come and a chance of and ir a smoky pe r ace the useless right one. oole, } Coming to the stile on which he had sat that sultry thundery evening and realizing that six years had passed since he had stood on that spot an odd desolation fell upon him. Of those six years five, stripped now of their ghastly glamour, had been utterly and irretrievably wasted. And he was just forty, and learning his trade over again. He went on his way, limping and dis- gr intled. Six years. Five since he had seen her scars and left upon her? Barcott was dead, he knew: k Arras in the spring of 1917. Mrs he had heard at Wareham, lived with mother in the big house, and since her hus- “ 1 had seldom been seen outside seaming had those five lled near sarcott, her band s deat! ts ground A sudden impulse, of which the least motive had been the satisfaction of his curiosity, had induced him to make the journey to Oakleigh to see her. As he proceeded slowly along the pleasant sunlit road that impulse began to appear to him inept andimpertinent. But, more and more he reflected, she was still his debtor. As he went up the drive he perceived ensconced in a comfortable chair on the lawn beneath a mauve sunshade Mrs. Win- gate, arrayed with subdued splendor and smoking a cigarette in solitary peacefulne He went across the grass to her and she rose from her cushions with genuine pleasure in her smile of greeting. She had grown a little stouter: her yes had faded a little more ind the hand which she gave him was ever so slightly tremulou But her laugh was as amazingly girlish as ever My dear M Margetson!”’ she ex- i delightful You leased ir} « ( look very well and strong. We saw your name ¢ 1 the ca ialty lists. Your poor arm! And you are lame Well, well thank goodness you have come out of it all alive. I shouldn't go in just now if I were He seated himself « the grass at her feet. N *hesn led N Ann has two holy terrors in there t y to induce he to ubseribe te guineas to some fu old charit to save fr ribing more than a guinea Stav here and ta to me itly shod foot stiffl ful slipper now, you see, verything now. Ant ike thi Look at sing me up | 1 now all to myself, me And I’ve got a mai you he ard about poor Hugh?” d gravely. A good fellow,” said yarette. Mr Wingate, “And I tried EVENING POST my best to like him. But I never did, unt I heard that he was dead. I'm not endea, oring to be funny. It’s perfectly true. He was so fearfully pompous and self-satisfied and his neck creased unpleasantly at the back. And then—well, I expect you've heard about his will?” “No,” said Margetson Mrs. Wingate looked at him with quiz- zical intentness, ‘““Well—he made it a condition in his will that Ann should not remarry. Fancy any man being vain enough to do that. If she marries again the estate and the house everything goes to his cousin, ard Barcott. Ann will have five hundred a year—and her memories of him. Wasn't it spiteful of him? Poor fellow!” “Well—Ann-—I mean Mrs. Barcott is not likely to remarry—so that 4 “It would be folly on her part to think of doing anything of the kind. Ann is not a fool! But, of course, she is my daughter and I certainly think it was extraordinarily selfish of Hugh, I must say. I never really did care for Hugh. “But Ann and he got on very well,” she continued after a meditativesilence. ‘* Wor derfully well. In fact, he impressed himself on Ann. Ann has grown rather pompou specially with me. I effects of Hugh will wear off in time —bu sometimes I wish that she would allow me to go back to the old house in Maiden’ Lane. It’s never been let— it’s standing there empty. And there is no likelihood of pompers’ dropping there on top of one when one doesn’t feel in the humor of pompers.”’ “*Pompers?"’ he repeated, puzzled Three ladies appeared on the terrace, moving statelily. “ There are two of them,” said Mr vate, crushing her half-finished beneath her heel in surreptitious hast “Two holy terrors. The real Barcott breed—a sister and a cousin. Conceited a peacocks, obstinate as mules, anachronisms. I hate the whole tribe of them. Pompers, I call them.” At the foot of the terrace steps Ann’ visitors left her and departed with dignity and elegance down the drive. Ann came slowly across the grass toward her mother, whose voluminous petticoats hid Marget from her eyes. When he rose and limped toward her she stopped and went white, then blushed rosily. “You!” she said simply. He had come armed against disillusion ment. But as their hands met and his ey¢ took in all her sweet calm heart leaped. He found her taller, slimmer, faintly more assured. But otherwise she had changed not at all physically—and he had persuaded himself to expect wrinkles and an incipient double chit Yet s ad altered in other thing He found himself pre : y thinking how wonderfully women assimi lated atmosphere, Here was this girl, who until a few years ago had probably never in her life beer out careful and obviously ter: too suppose tne Wir cigarette poor usele son loveliness his ently, as they chatted, able tos pend a shilling wit! consideration, mi capable mistre of a big a big « tate, a little nts and an ine of every reasonabl po Die tre now house, retinue of ery ome which assured her the yratification desire, Two illuminating details detached them selves from the of opule n general backgr und ete } ' olored her tall She id rel iked her hou eKeeper that morning tor paying sixpence too much for a dozen egg and she was in the of acquiring for thirteen hundred pounds a new cal phe poke with a mannered sympathy of her kinswomen’s charity, and disapproved gravely of her mother’s naughty attitude toward it and them, proce 1 Mrs. Wi t tea, Ant ( et to bri t here After tea tired ay te tie before d ‘ \ errat “Mothe to the i { it to the t ( of not beir ert grandfather. | eye on as we we done, ha tit ‘1 suppose “Whenever I fe Willett is a butl grandfather Wi i contemporary Bars Willett’s fishy blue waistcoat and his | braces me. It frig! meup. Now let o weary of myself Pre er tly he engineer You wo “It’s imp rt to th t over. mind to start clear not a great deal, b my gratuit I have How long bef I give myself fully clun ‘You + painted te Ever ( vou? “Of me He eX] ed t ‘ lw bu to me ! Cinvt ‘ etel 4 i cor ern It doe tt buy the p i wher ‘ e iv} Hest his he denied Iwo } laughed he i Two |} fred t must be. W There wa i his th. expect it ‘ well with n ft } Ye f course iH m wave ‘ le old I} Ay Pha 1, Mr He frowned at he I} W rhe

Page 150

February 14,1920 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 146 , ~ | Lat } ) 9 “pe NF ell y fo a= GRIFFITH, f j TTT BAA

Page 151

| | : | <i — ee me

aA hon, ge ee ig SS

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AMERICA HAS CREATED AN ART

A girl smiled and waved to her husband and millions wept. C —(Intolerance) A girl trowned and snifted at her Sweetheart and millions laughed.—(Hearts of the World)

VNUC H is the art of motion pictures N the vreatest theatres ot America, N and motion pictures are America’s England, France and Italy his pro- one great art. What American ductions alone of all films have been literature is read in Austria, Siam or presented at the same price and with the What American plays are same standard as the foremost stage dramas and operas. “The Birth of a Nation,” “Intolerance,” “ Hearts of the World”? and “Broken Blossoms’’ rank with the classics of all the ages. Paraguay? seen in China, Chile, or Italy? Do you know of any American musi played in Sweden, Bolivia or India? Americans should be proud of motion pictures, They are the universal language Recently he traveled to far islands in the West Indies that he might capture the warm and vivid charm of the tropics in of the eve : appreciated and welcomed by all peoples in all lands. settings for some of the short story series | WID WARK GRIFFITH, an he is now making. \merican, is conceded to be the man who elevated motion pictures to an sag you see Grithth Productions artand gave them universal appeal. His you see the highest expression of the genius first conceived their present length, one art peculiarly yours—America’s own their dramatic form, their truth and beauty. art in which she is supreme.

Ni films advertise das the product of Gri hit / are CONNINEG U ith Nt the initials ‘D. G. and the written signature of GRIFFITH. A. L. Grey, General Manager, Longacre Building, New York City Write for trated booklet of the History of Motion Pictures and the Lif David Wark Grifht ee

fr Masini vain x a a | ee ee a oc ae

=<

Page 152

148 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 “Son, this saw is part of your education— @ “Tt will give you the practical experience you need to de- velop the talent that’s in you. ‘*Another thing, son —this saw is balanced, sharpened, and set as accurately as a delicate instrument is adjusted. And with proper care it will stay that way. “A Disston Saw holds its set and cutting edge under all working conditions. ‘That's because it’s made of Disston Crucible Steel, tempered and hardened to meet exactly the requirements of hand-saws.”’ \ 1); ston oaw devel ps Initiative, resourcefulness, ind creative ability. It cuts so clean, so fast, so truc that itS use sa constant inspiration toward good work. Disston Hand Saws are made tn various stvi a saw to meet , ' , ' “er” each specif requirement. Sold by depen lable dealers evervwhere. Write for the Disston Booklet on Saw it tells how to select, " use, and care for Disston Saws and Tools. HENRY DISSTON & SONS, Ine., aprvevaage pied U.S. A. } rgest and I Esta 5 Make Cut Saws, Band Cy , Canadian Distributors: Henry Disston & Sons, Ltd., Toronto, Canada New Yor! C} ( nat San Fr Bost Seat New Oy Mempt \ ; B. ( B r, Me. Port ,O Syadt \u o) very Home cNeeds the Saw Most Carpenters Use | SAWS AND TOOLS

Page 153

he tells me, largely because he immediately deposited his share of the advance royalties in his bank and went right on working at his old job until the day arrived upon whict we had a to get together in his subur- ban home town out on Long Island and begin to write the play. But I wasn’t married then. Wherefore my ¢ wr left solely in mv hands the iob « ng on the many illuminating and } cussions about the pro ed | h one was bound to ] th the nume tage experts one is alw runt nto at alr st every A y hail the Forty-second a et ne nt antediluvian day as | remember, during the ten fat} ed bet we the moment I got my ¢ for $250 from the producer ind the day I finally arrived at my col- it tor’s home »to work on the pli I spent $ of amount, Genius Knows No Calendar ym the mewhat irritable—and ir abora beer co a th the fool notion t li Shakspere | i1ited until as late as a Tuesday to to write Hamlet the piece would have been a fl I ju Vhen he had talked himse ed my original proposi tion rega r hel} ne of these in- door discu ons along Broadway, and asa ioted an au- lustrious and shan himself. clincher to my argument I qi thority no kk é tandit ful than George M. Ce mine! I told him he George a few nights before had dropped in for a glass of buttermilk while I was telling the café manager about the play we were about to write, and the way George, at my invitation, had lined up beside me and } tened attentively and entlyv—motionl n fact, except for an occasional lift of the right arm— while I had started all over again and had told him the plot from the tactt last. And then I ibed how George finally had picked up his buttermilk chec k as I lowering the last curtain on the play we were so soon to do, and I further described how George had medita- tively rubbed the mahogany with his palm and had broken his long and attentive si- lence by remarking ‘‘ Well, kid, this is a great place to do it,”’ and had gone out into the night. I had caught George’s meaning immediately— free and open discussion of one’s work with professional experts amid congenial surroundings—but my collabo- rator seemed to muff George’s point abso- lutely. I think, however, I already have made it clear that my collaborator was a some- what dreamy literary wsthete—not prac- tical at all. Our play when finished was rich in soul struggles. As my collaborator and I looked at the completed work from a coldly objec- tive and calmly judicial viewpoint we could discover only one fault if fault it were with the play: Our hero, Egbert, and his wife, Hildegarde, the heroine, orally began to get beyond our control as the play progressed, especially toward the end of each of the acts. This was particularly true of Hildegarde. Our Hildegarde finally reached the point as every sympathetic creative artist readily will understand—where she had us face to face with the problem of how we could drop the curtain while she was still in the middle of a speech and at the same time not appear to be rude to her. We didn’t want to inter- a lady, but we couldn’t have stray fir o the cle I yuratively was rupt ends of her speeches sticking out under the lowered curtain. In the end we went over t near-by country-club grill for an hour ir so to brace ourselves and everything, and hurrying lest we weaken—we went THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 9) back to our workroom and shoved a blue pencil down Hildegarde’s throat again and again and again. But it hurt us more than it hurt her. And now we had a right little tight little play, told cleanly in a somewhat lengthy but absorbing prologue and four acts. The prologue showed Egbert and Hildegarde in their native up-state town; Egbert, a bril- liant and ambitious young law student who one with his sweetheart, Hildegarde, in her highly idealized yet practical al power and her beliefs in con- cepts of poli the great social and economic good that polit ipower rightly dire tedand used could accon pli h. rhe to sketch the ! in a paragraph —our first act of the play proper disclosed Egbert and Hildegarde married and living in the metropolis, Egbert now a famous lawyer and ambitious to become governor of the state. Here was where the mul struggles began. Egbert, now drunk with ambitio his soul besmirched and weakene y and nightly contact with pe l'ammany understands the word, Was ginning to look upon power i selfish end rather than as a means to achieving the good. Hildegarde’s soul strug- ed stead t ghout the four acts to save the spiritual life of her Egbert and tt the good, the beautiful and the true, ting alone her pitiful fight. And in the end the both were dragged down to dis- aster, Egbert tually, Hildegarde in body i well ( ‘ Our play w itr I suppose ssion to make; nevert hele t ashamed to say that even now my eyes film and I gulp a bit as nk of the su legarde and t of her or she was very dear to me. The end came in the fourth act and on the night of the t Tuesday after the first Monday in November—dramatically at the very mo- ment of hideous victory, with the new boys off-stage screaming to the world that Egbert had been elected— Hildegarde crumpled in a heap before the living-room fireplace, alone, her world gone — the strains of Hearts truggle of our ' Pa ending, and Flowers on violin and piano as her little boy and girl practice their evening music lesson beyond an alcove—Hilde garde’s great fourth-act speech as the vic- torious Egbert, arm in arm with some of } vile Tammany cohorts, staggers home sused to the ears—her hurried exit—the bark of a pistol off-stage—Egbert’s horri- fied glance into the open door—his wild cry to his screaming little ones: “She has shot herself in the pantry!” The Terse, Snappy Title On the night that my collaborator read our play to the producer and his general stage director—whose real name I never learned, owing to the fact that his employer and everyone else invariably addressed him as Bearcat—my colleague and I first ex plained to the producer and the massive and somewhat uncouth-looking stage di- rector that everything about our play wa subservient to its elemental conflict be tween the spiritual and the material. We had thought of and had discarded many possible titles, we further explained, but finally had decided to call our play simply A Fool Hath Said in His Heart There is No God. Now it had always been my impression that the sole duties of a stage director were to act as a sort of foreman at rehearsals, seeing to it merely that the actors learn the exactly as written and then prac- ticed acting at rehearsals until they were line letter-perfect. But it seems I was mi taken, at least so far as the person called Bearcat was concerned, For no sooner had my collaborator adjusted his Oxford glasses and announced the title, before beginning to read the play, than the Bearcat broke in with the first of his many annoying inter- ruptions. “‘Boss,”’ he cried to the producer, “‘you been saying I could buy a piece of this show and here’s where I call you. I don't want none of the box-office profits, but if you send this piece out on the road under the title these gents h rj it all 1 want is the electric-light-sign privileges in front of ave giver the show shops where it’s played, me to build my own power plants and do the wiring in each town we play at. Are you on, Jake? Evidently the producer did not take the fellow seriously. We did. We saw that here and now was the time to nip in the bud once and for all any effort, no matter how slight, to change one syllable of our play from title to the final line. We had 10t expected the contingency to rise so early, but here it was and we had come prepared for it. My collaborator whipped out a copy of our contract with the producer and read the saving clause: “The beforementioned said party of the first part and the aforesaid party of the second part do further stipulate, consent, v, d no change, n, modification, variation, emascu lation, eli amplification or deletion all hereinafter, either as asseverated or likewise thereafter, as hereinbefore stated by the party of the first part as aforesaid, except by those presents in lieu of other agreement when so stated by the party of the first part ex proprio motu, and the said party of the second part does likewise and also so consent, act and stipulate ex proprio motu, as hereinbefore agreed in the said : ragraph Three of the said Article Two.” ion A Few Minor Changes There it was, in law-tight language. Nevertheless, the person known as Bearcat continued to growl and interrupt through- out the subsequent reading of the play until at last even he seemed to grow weary of hearing his own voice. At any rate he was soon sprawled out, his feet cocked up on the manager’s desk, evidently intent upon his own moody thoughts during the reading of the latter half of the play. my collaborator, thank heaven, was able to give full dramatic force to the reading of the third and fourth acts, his voice rising to real dramatic heights I had not thought him capable of as he declaimed the last part of the peroration of Hildegarde F great speech before rushes off-stage and shoots herself in the butler’s pantry: “Victory, Egbert? Ha! Ha!” (Cro esto C. and confronts Eghert, laughs hideously.) Conse quer tly she “Ts it victory, Egbert, to consent to the base transmutability of all that is fine and flo- rescent in your God-given consciousness solely that you may reach farther into the filth to finger the bauble that you and the craven creatures who own you body and soul mow call victory—c to lie prone in the filth, dead to all consciousne of the cosmic infrangibility of the good, the beautiful andthe true? Victory?"" (Grasp Eeghe rt by rumpled lape l of full-dress suit.) “Was Lucifer, Egbert, victorious when raised to hellish royalty, yet damned and damned and eternally damned to everlasting in- habitaney in the full and fetid helium of hell’s own hell? Is this the Egbert that was wont to sit with me in the twilight of other days and murmur with me in full, strong measures: ‘What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world if he lose his own soul?’ the Egbert whose soul was wont to sing to me in the immortal lines of John Milton’ Paradise Lost: “ Profoundest He ll, iJ ino f ‘7 Receive thy new posse ynsenting (Gra or! One who brings 18 A mind not to be ch trged by um There was a bloodcurdling interruption. ‘Boss, I got it! I got it!” The Bearcat vulgarian’s sudden bellow of savage triumph was far more than a mere interruption of the reading; it wa annihilation. Even the producer, who had been sitting motionless with one of his chins resting on his fist, sat up. “se got it, boss!”’ screamed the Bearcat fellow again, jumping to his feet and joy- fully kicking his chair into a corner, even got a idea of a sort for the titlke—some- thing like Petticoat Politics, only that ain't it exactly. Cheer up, boss! Just let me race up to the little ole flat now, and I'll sharpen me a box of lead pencils and I'll get the missus to stew me up a coupla gallons of black coffee to keep me awake and I'll den in all night and write 7 have Mike or Looie call the first rehearsal for eleven morning I don’t need no sleep when I'm like this Just that the ham on the job at eleven at the show shop and, so help me, ‘Il blow into that rehearsal with the out line of a zipper that'll make Broadwa think w Charley Hoyt’s « ? OSS, to-morrow see are a ne me totowr PUTTING Tie HEARSE IN REHEARSALS Impulsively he grabbed | my collaborator ind ‘ ‘You're there, coll ‘ he cried eestaticalls | you gimme the best idea that’s come al ince I've broke into big time!” Petticoat Poli-poli-poli——" my col orator began to stutter in a strange ve when the Bearcat shouted gleefully ag “Polly! You said it, prof! That’ name for that hired girl in your piece Norah, like you call her now,” he vel; “Gosh darn it, professor, you're just fil with ideas! Gimme a little kiss!” He made an elephantine pretense of bracing my learned coll then gral his hat and coat ar gone I don't t we so much as beg come out of our daze that night unt midnight train that was taking us | Long Island was under way. Ther laborator and I, seated glumly in the smoke a bitterly discussed the fiaseo of reading. How far the Bearcat fellow been from grasping the delicate nuance our play, even its large was disgustingly evident t minute we recalled that the only tals, WwW reason to rechristen } onlv a i } which seemed to have stuck in the poor, insignificant Norah, girl, whom he proposed for some n Polly. Nora unimportant character in the stage but twice, She was or bring in a note have a orator as we were parting for “if only to expedite the product let us thank heaven for one t political theme of our play ever pre vents even those un peakal way barbarians from injecting ‘I suppose we few minor change t si o Hildegarde the tea things and agai: ngie line to peal will have to eor * murmured 1 the ‘ 149 t And Norah didn't t stretch of imagination any beds, be r bedrooms into the play, and I def em to work the word bed to the title Which lifted some of the load fr mind, for I saw that this was true When we arrived at the theate i } I ahead of time the next forenoon n orator and I were pained to learn t there was little of the literary atmosphere about rehearsals which we had expected We had held to the common belief that { the first rehearsal the playwright seated himself in the center of the stage, with the company seated in a semicircle on either ide of him. The we suppo ed, there would be the slight annoyance of submit ting ourselves—for future publicity pur pose to being pl tographed while 0 seated, read the pl iy to the company fr our al wing which e was to be n co au w the playwright, wl uu om begin ning to end in order to give the plays clear understanding of the plot before re hearsing their variou part More Disillusionment Upon entering the dimly lighted the however, the only hint of literary atr phere was presented in the person of young man wearing a red sweater, who wa eated at a common kitchen table the tape his back to the acant aud in } whole attitude showing that he wa being held spellbound | mmething he reading, which we naturally supposed to be the manuscript of our 7 We ped our MW tow 1a stage irefu | ‘ { our voices to whisper Ne lid not distract him. But ever he knew were present he interrt ( h olf disper i 1 the last vestige of litera itme phere remair ng. **Q-o-o-h, Eddie!” he suddenly « 1 vulgarly, his ery evidently being addre to some unseen worker laboring and wi tling off key up among the flies far above the stave. ‘For the lu a Pete, Edd ve this wheeze from the death notice t wee} sig Topi the colur know, which thi heet runs to b the profe ion into er leath not memorial cards at ebpu ‘ lisse Kaddie ‘Tr me of the ute Michael J. Hoole ter reomedian, p ‘ of soft wd ‘ 1 g parent, wl on the twe ! nsta departed tror t} le of tears lea y Four Hay He ‘Do iget it, Eddie?” he continued t eam betlwe flaw 4 if ’ a Continued on Page 152 |

Page 154

150 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 A complete electric light and power plant for farms and country homes, self-cranking—air cooled—ball bearings—no belts —only one place tootl—thick plates—long-lived battery. é Ss Valve-in-Head Motor— Runs on Kerosene

Page 155

} THE SATURDAY EVENING POST At the touch of a button—Delco- Light, the Universal servant, brings the comforts and conveniences and econo- mies of electricity to the farm home. At the touch of a button, bright, clean, economical clectric light takes the place of the dingy, smelly, dangerous kero- sene lamp or lantern. At the touch of a button electric power provides running water throughout the house and barn and makes possible the convenience of a modern bath. At the touch ofa button clectricity operates the washing machine, the churn or cream separator, the electric iron and vacuum cleaner, thus taking out of farm life much of its drudgery and cheerlessness. Delco-Light also is proving its usefulness to the rural community by furnishing elec- tric light tochurchesand schools, stores and garages, construction camps and railroad stations, motor boats and summer cottages. Anywhere that electric light and power can be used to advantage, there Delco- Light extends its helpful hand —bringing the comforts and conveniences of the city to the out-of-the-way places. It lightens the burdens of rural life betters living conditions ~and, with it all, actually pays for itself in the time and labor that it saves. A hundred thousand Delco-Light plants in actual operation are the visible evidence of its dominant leadership in the farm light and power field. There’s a Satisfied User Near You Write To DELCO-LIGHT COMPANY, DAYTON, OHIO 151 100,000 Delco-Light Users

Page 156

THE SATURDAY

‘e there's ert, christen

lect George Washington a deputy dog catcher, anyway. Make me? And in the first act we plant it that old Cold Storage Egbert ute! Looie, make a note of Just write on your pad ‘Cold and ‘Egg’ and we'll work couldn’t el “One min that wheeze. ghert’

Storage it up later.” Polly’s Part Paramount ‘In the first act, I say, we plant that Egbert and Fussfuss, his wife, don’t know no more about practical polities than my sister’s tomeat’s kittens. lake me? But among their servants—’tenshu every-

body among re comes tne pl yt

their servants t ey got a swell Irish hired gir ily and this Polly’s sure one lollapalooze _ We alled her Nor: first, her Polly. » bean E spe - «ided to call Polly’ Peas with the looks ar

got every

cially she’s nuts on politics, practical poli- tics, account of being Iris make me She and the Tamn district leader’s w are as close as the Dolly Sisters; and she knows all the cops in the precinct by h first name, and the bo treet sweeper and the barkeeps and election district capta and the whole bloomin’ works! Now there the main idea we plant in the first act I see this piece now ‘a The creature paused to blow his nostr Momentarily he turned and addressed the best dressed and most prepossessing 1 actre > F ‘Sin “hes 1 to he we cast 1 to play Hildegarde, but now you're to p Polly, the way I see thi piece now. We now clam yourst mn Simpson, clam yourself! Why, you poo ’ Poll y's going to he this whole piece, from and ineluding the all the way tol lack coffee! We've as good as tied a can to the Hildegarde dame, so 1, and lisser he fell imed, low resi group, “you get the mpsor

again ad- big idea, sing the dres don't you? There's lot of subplot stull about old Egbert’s sporty son getting the old gent in bad politically by paying a gambling debt with a check that has the old gent’s name on it and about the way Polly about Polly’s sweetheart, cop, that is made a police night in the last act. ““Never mind that stuff now. The main thing is that Polly starts right in at the kicl k-off and raises the devil. ‘In the second act Polly gets the Wop street cleaner and bunches of firemen and cops and everybody all to come to a swell blow-out she gives up on the servants’ bedroom floor of Egbert’s I had been half conscious of hard, throaty breathing burning the back of my neck for some moments. Now there was a clatter as my collaborator dashed his gloves and stick to the stage, shoved me aside and leaped out in front of the Bearcat person. “Cease, loon, cease!”’ he screamed, and his voice was terrible to hear. “Ye gods, fellow! Street cleaners! Police Suet Pol- itics, fellow, may make strange bedfe llows, but before my colleague and I will so much as listen to any m-m-more-m-m-m - 2 His lips were being muffled against the widely sweatered chest of the Bearcat, for scarcely had my co-author begun to speak when the giant stage director had run round the table and convulsively clasped my Concluded on Page 154 gets the young dub out of trouble ar d the plain-« lothes captain election boss

Page 157

j No. 4. Hoffman Quick Vent Air Valve THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Ay a el ae ab Vaaaeal 5 ‘ . ; ; Winter!-the thief of heat. WH || Here's the Watchman to guard you INTER is the thief who steals the heat and com- fort you expect from your steam heating system. While you sleep his ally, Cold Air, bottled up in the radiators and pipes, bangs and thumps as he struggles to keep the warm steam from entering. If Steam gets in, then Winter’s other imp, The Faulty Air Valve (attached to the radiator) lets it escape with hissing and sputtering, or opens so wide that hot water spurts out, ruining floors and rugs. But Winter can’t harm you if you employ a good watchman, a proper air valve, to guard your heat. His name is Hoffman Valve, and night and day he stands close beside each radiator, quietly, efficiently perfectly helping your steam system keep your house warm. He has only one ambition—to keep your radiators full of good heat-giving steam. Inside him are two little gates and when Cold Air creeps into the radiator he opens one of them so it can quickly be driven out and thus make room for Steam. But if Steam tries to escape he snaps the gate shut in a jiffy. If water fills the radiator and surges against him he sends it all back through the second gate to the pipes and boiler. With Hoffman Valve on watch there is no danger of ice cold, air bound, leaking, noisy radiators, and so a cold miserable house. Like a U. S. Marine he is physically perfect, trained to the minute and then examined to make sure he knows his duties. For five years he is guaranteed to serve you, without care or adjustment or worry on your part, but like a real old soldier he won't leave the service even when his term is up. HoFFMAN VALVES Hoffman Valve for each type of steam faults makes no difference. They are built non-adjustable. VORA From ‘ / 1 nom HOFFMAN SPECIALTY COMPANY, INC., 512 Fifth Ave., New York Los Angeles more heat from less coal Cut coal costs by assuring pertect heat at lowest steam pressure heating system to overcome Whether yours is the one pipe gravity system the vapor vacuum or modulating kind, in private home Hoffman Valves will overcome Hoffman Valves are coal savers because they permit radiators to give maximum efficiency. They never leak or spit Hoffman Valves eliminate “hammering” in pipes and radiators Your architect or engineer can advise you. Your heating contractor can equip your system. There Is a special their individual a low-pressure gravity vacuum type factory or big ofhce building, steam heat troubles because Put them on They do the rest j i ’ | No. 5. Hoffman Quick Vent Fleat Air Valve Chicago 130 N. Wells 215 W. Seventh Street An Unqualified Guarantee Street , t The satisfactory operation of Hoffman Valves is guar anteed for five years. If, satisfied new valves will for any reason, you are dis be furnished or your money \ SS = 4 returned, without quibbling, whichever you a aioe —" —————————— " — in.

Page 158

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ie | ton al | | } th i |i | | | | EEP your signals straight when “I want a pair of Ivory Garters’ is the winning combination that brings you big returns in grateful leg comfort and personal peace of mind, you're paying for garters. Investigate the reasons and you will find that Ivory Garters have neither metal This accounts for their excep- tional coolness, lightness and ease. This is why they set so smooth, and never nor pads. hitch, nor press nor bind. It's natural to forget you're wearing Ivory Garters, so trimly and so truly do This out-of- mind brings peace of mind in all your daily round ‘tween work and home, they support your socks. It means a lot to your legs to follow this little steer. When you're face to face with your dealer say, “Ivory Garters” and his action will match your words. IVORY GARTER CO., New Orleans, U.S. A. Concluded from Page 152 learned colleague to his bosom. And now the Bearcat was a bearcat no longer. As a mother gazes fondly down upon her babe in arms the stage director was looking down upon the graying locks of the struggling head he was pressing to his bosom. In the one-time Bearcat’s eyes was a look of ad- miration akin to awe, and as he spoke his voice was very gentle. ‘Professor, he murmured softly and simply, “‘I gotta hand it to you. When I said last night you was filthy with ideas I didn’t know the half of it. Prof, I’ve always knocked colleges, but I know now that when my kid grows up he’s going to the one you went to The new title you just give me the idea for is what I tried to think up all last night and couldn't, me lacking the education you got. I been promising you a sweet little kiss, ain’t I, prof? Well, here’s where I make good.” And the savage actually stooped and bussed my colleague on the cheek! I trust it is unnecessary for me to say that we could have no further relations with the man or with his employer, the producer— who followed us toward the foot- lights and still insisted that we “‘at least try the piece Bearcat’s way, or at any rate wait and listen until he’s finished.” We did wait down at the edge of the stage, but only because for many minutes we were too dumfounded to know what to do or where to turn. Wherefore we could not help but listen as the voice of the stage director—now a more savagely exultant Bearcat than ever—boomed on and on. And if his account of the vulgar blow-out in the servants’ sleeping quarters, which was to replace our care fully constructed second act—the scene of which, as we had written it, was a tea that the wife of a professor of political science was giving for Egbert and Hildegarde and other intel- lectuals—if, I say, the substituted second act was disgusting the act that followed was unspeakable. Evolution of a Bedroom “We've tied a can to the prologue and the fouth act, people,” the Bearcat was houting when my collaborator and I could no longer resist the temptation to listen to his final blasphemies. ‘‘ This third act I’ve just roughly sketched for you is the last act, as 1 see the piece*now. You got the idea, ain’t you? Election night, with brass bands and fireworks outside Hildegarde’s bedroom windows and the newsies yelling ‘Egbert’s elected’ and Polly helping Hilde- garde off with her duds one minute and yelling ‘Come on up, boys,’ or something like that, out the window to the paraders the next minute; and each time Hildegarde gets another piece of clothes off to go to bed Polly bringing more and more politicians into the room— it'll be a scream, people, this act, if I do say it myself—to con gratulate the old dame. And at last Hilde- garde gets into her nightie—we gotta do that delicate, but we can get round it by using a bedroom screen—and then there'll be one last big blast of fireworks off-stage; and right into the room marches a lot of big political guys with Egbert on their shoul- ders, with his three-quart hat all stove in, and soused to the gills; and Hildegarde throwing fits; and Polly yelling a final tag that’s a lollapassazzah, ‘Three cheers for King Charles of Tammany Hall and all the King Charles spaniels!’ “Curtain.” The Bearcat sank back into the chair be- side the table, sweat beading his brow, his lungs heaving. It was then that I managed to tell the producer that our names must not appear on the programs or in the advertisements of the play. He promptly pulled out a check book and then and there offered to give us each February 14,1920 a check for five hundred dollars for all our rignts in the production. I accepted the offer for my collaborator and myself quite as promptly, my colleague weakly nod- ding assent. He was too distrait to speak, I could see, as he stood perilously near the edge of the footlights, his back to the yawn- ing auditorium, his body bent and shaking and shrunken. The Bearcat, his breathing somewhat near normal again, once more was on his feet. ** Another thing that’s just come to me,” his raucous voice resumed, and he half turned to include the producer and my colleague and me among his audience. “Instead of pulling off the first act in Egbert’s library we can save building a set by having that act also in Hiidegarde’s bedroom.” A Title With the Wallop “And now before we start to rehearse the first act, people, I want you to let the cor- rect title of this piece sink into your beans, I told some of you guys on the way here to the show shop that the name of the piece was to be Polly’s Petticoat Politics, but you just heard the professor there sug- gest a title that’s got that oneskinned forty ways from the ace. It’s a bird! Lissen, everybody, so’s you'll have this title right in case you know any of the newspaper boys and can work ’em for some publicity for the piece. “*Tenshun, back there! I won't spring it till I get strict *tenshun!”’ I can still feel the sickening silence that enveloped us as we waited. Clearly I still see my haggard collaborator, his hand half raised as if to ward off a coming blow, his body swaying flightfully close to the edge of the deserted and abysmal musician's pit that yawned just behind and beiow him. “The name of this piece, people,” the Searcat shouted triumphantly, ‘‘is—’ten- shun, everybody! The name of this piece is Polly’s Political Bedfellows.” There was a crash behind me. I swung about. My colleague was gone. Hastily I slid down the neck of the bull fiddle and then climbed down the facade of the piano to my stricken colleague's aid. Fortunately the bass drum had broken his fall. I suppose the actual rehearsal was begun after | had helped my colleague out to a drug store. I don’t know. Naturally we had no wish to attend that rehearsal or any that followed. Besides, I began to realize after cashing my latest and last check for five hundred dollars and devoting two weeks or so tostraightening out some affairs along Broadway that when one’s em- ployer is good enough to give one a leave of absence it is unfair to stretch the leave of absence to unseemly lengths. And so I re- turned to my desk in lower Manhattan, not because the five hundred dollars was gone but solely because of my realization that a man owes it to himself and his job to stay on the job. I heard of our play only once after that. One day many weeks later I ran into the Bearcat person in Broadway and I could not resist the temptation to ask him about the outcome of the piece, “She was a fliv, Polly was,” he sighed sadly. ‘She died in Scranton. Just when I had her going great too. But the boss butts in and begins to suggest changes, like these butt-in manager guys always do. He goes and sticks songs into it! Can you beat it? Shoving jazz stuff into a straight dra- matic show like you boys wrote! And he hires a tenor that’s terrible; and the first night this tenor guy opens his yap, right away the whole show is shot to pieces. But I still say that if the boss had only kept his lunch hooks off your ‘script, kid, you two boys sure did have one swell idea for a clean and classy show—if they hadda only let it alone.” RES ee -_—

Page 159

~———~ = . ee THE SATURDAY EVENING ,000 More People Every Day Start Saving Teeth in This Way Look about you and you'll see that count less people nowadays have glistening teeth. Mark your friends, both men and women, ¢ ; who smile more freely than before. And every smile shows pearly, pretty teeth. It is very clear that legions of people have found a most efficient way to clean and save the teeth They Are Ending Film This is what has happened: Dental science has discovere d an efficient film combatant A way to end that viscous film which coats the teeth and causes most tooth troubles The way has been embodied in a denti frice called Pepsodent. It has been ap proved by dental authorities after years of clinical and laboratory tests. Now leading dentists all over America are urging its daily use. They say they can tell a Pepsodent user the moment they see his teeth. Now six thousand added people daily, on Gisee2 3 SEA I ATm & Ly E27 SC ent U.S Rene in large tubes. the average, write us for a 10-Day test. And millions of people in this way have learned what Pepsodent can do The Ruin Done by Film It is known today that the great tooth wrecker is a film which coats the teeth When newly-formed the film is viscous You can feel it with your tongue. It clings to the teeth, enters crevices and stays Unless removed it hardens. Then night and day, month after month, it may do a ceaseless damage. It is removed then probably, but twice a year—by the vigor ous cleaning in a dentist’s chair That film is what discolors—not the teeth. It is the basis of tartar. It holds food substance which ferments and forms acid It holds the acid in contact with the teeth {to cause decay. Millions of germs breed in it. They cause many serious troubles, local and internal. Thus it is that most tooth troubles are now traced to film. The New-Day Dentifrice POST The scientific film combatant. Druggists everywhere supply it A Many-Year Problem Since these facts were discovered, this film has been a major dental problem. It could be removed by instruments, but they were used only occasionally. What was needed was a daily film combatant. After years of searching the way has now been found. Before its announcement, its efficiency was proved beyond all question And now countless dentists join with us in urging its adoption. We Now Apply Pepsin Pepsodent is based on pepsin, the diges tant of albumin. The film is albuminous matter. The object of Pepsodent is to di: solve it, then to day by day combat it Pepsin long seemed impossible It must be activated, and the usual agent is an acid harmful to the teeth. But science has per fected a harmless activating method. Now millions of people apply pepsin daily in a tooth paste which, in every way, complies with modern dental requirements. Effects Easily Proved The results are quick and evident. Any person, right at home, can quickly prove the Pepsodent effects. Send the coupon for a 10-Day Tul Note how clean the teeth feel after using. Mark the absence of the viscous film. Sce how the teeth whiten as the fixed film disappear No one can doubt its unique efficiency after this simple test. And the book we send will tell the reason for it Make this test for your sake and your family's sake Don't wait longer, for this question 1s important Cut out the coupon now De it ] ‘ ritie } P ed Pe j t TEN-DAY TUBE FREE THE PEPSODENT COMPANY Dept 90, 1104 S. Wabash Ave Chi ft , Ill Mail 10-Day Tube cf Pepsodent to

Page 160

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 HARRISON DEPENDABILITY is best proven by the fact that there are more than a quarter of a million Harrison Radiators in service on Chevrolet Motor Cars. Harrison Radiator Corporation General Offices and Factory: Lockport, N. Y. General Sales Offices: Detroit, Michigan ae SAE = TE AR SCR SRS SLE OR RL PAPO I SS BS HARRISON “: wer" Radiators Pee he cak ee ek ee oe ae eae PRET 96 RC A I EDR” Ua a oS Jags,

Page 161

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 157 | TIF E f GLAD HANDS GILEAl ID {lid/2 IN ID WwW Continued from Page 13 ome sort of engineer. Beyondthat,though, had been broke; it was the first time also for all his easy good nature, little could be he had ever asked them a favor. Plucking found out from him about himself. It wa up his courage, however, he plunged into a way as if he wondered to find himself it. All of them were good fellows, weren't herding with the indiscriminate crowd that they, so why should he be embarrassed? f flocked to the customer ‘room. There are At. the first ill four eemed to he a bit these places. puzzled. Then presently a light seemed to 1 y Charley had run into Cas- dawn on them. iptown hotel or at a theater “T see,”’ said Clogg; “‘you mean you're and once he had er him dining with bu ted.”’ Buford, theSpeedup Company's Wall Street It was so indeed and Charley nodded. representative. Charley figured that Bu- Encouraged now, he went on with what he ford probably must have met Caswell at had planned. A fifth of the profits, as it has Rooker, Burke & Co.’ Buford did alot of | been said, was what he'd figured would be f his trading there. However, what Charley about right for his share, and as he men- } knew of Caswell was little tioned this Clogg spoke again. The three j gut all tl is in p jueer others had listened intently. As for Clogg, ; that a man once ) ily as while Charl y was talking he had been ab ( well should ha inst his rbhed in gazing at the ceiling, all the while former p ind wor | ng his cigar over in his mouth Now } dered whether Casw } nad in nowise Ove \ t. Clogg w the id ot rn € tant matter r q p 1 LR 7O — {eS > first ww bitten flere eir mind 4 v ~ ea azor—mMmaadedayje “ee to Ps - p ne nod +. a I : , , , a oo a p 4 etween A ¢ 1 gia i ft - ] H d b otner ; ( ’ t he n the corne " ' d b ; | aide Sackoalt” Bi tinea ailies Stes ih catesied Ge Chater har tae | a 4 With its guarded, detachable, hollow Murder indeed! tw ict ce to pull rite gy leIt untasted | narley, the i d : off that classic ng, the cle in-up eve vided the chee! open isiy among q 4 ground, oil-tempered, two-edged Wall Street dabbler sees in his dreams, and _ themselves and were now departing uptowr q , , Ne , a fierce commotion, though it was guarded, —_ “Remember, bo 1 fe eS 4 blades, this razor 1s daily giving cool, cautious, swept round the table. One must down early in the morning,” and he adde¢ . be careful in letting a, Pa Mr ‘Theobale pe phen se peste alae! me ob rhe, 4 pb clean, satisfying and safe shaves to ‘Shake, Charley, 11d sir neobald, tant the market opened, irr anc heo ee . reaching forth a hand that sho bald nodded, but Mr. Ehrlich, who for more than eight million men. ‘‘Good old Charley, you!” cried Farr. ome time had been tugging his mustache ’ Mr. Ehrlich, excitement overcoming him, energetically, turned to Clogg hesitantly ) inded the table noisily with his gla ‘ iy,” he said in a thick, throaty voice, 4 —w Durham-Duplex k& t The waiter came running and Ehrlich, | his habitual tone, “you don'd subbose, do | od Standard Set D m D | i face purple, | mustaches bristling like a vou, that der dib he give u is a faig Vat | 7 nw ede ) , face Purple ainted furiously to the wine Wit ain’d a straid dip? Vat if he puds o a Complete , , t t} } r over oO eis uucket or ‘ F l ; “Oben der vine!” he ordered wrot} “What?” Farr and Theobald exclaimed Additional Blade 0 cents for package of ! \ don'd ou oben der vine for together. Clogg nowever, alter a mo y Mr. Rudd?” ment's thought shook his head. Durham-Duplex “Kit $2.00 ' Good old pals! Charley even in his glee “Nonsense, Heinie! Ain t the yah Durham-Duplex “Hold All $4.00 idn’t expected anything et ,andal ways Claiming hes a good fellow? Cher Durham-Duplex “Number Five $5.00 face shining he sat for a moment watching Ww tt tine same agacity Mr. (¢ logg added Darkam-Denlos “Deolase”™ . . $8.00 the liquid as it creamed ar db it hled in its ‘“ Pake it from me, boys, the sucker } asn't Durham.Duplex “Beau Brummell” $12.00 long-stemmed glass. All four of them now the head to put over anytl ng crooked j had begun to d 1 eagerly how the tHe was probably right—Charley hadn’t At your Dealer's or from us direct would play the tip the instant the market In the Broad Street. re taurant at that DURHAM DUPLEX ] opened in the morning and for a moment moment Charley sat staring at the floor, Charley seemed to be forgotten. But eager looking for all the world as if he’d just had harley f RAZOR CO

and interested as he was himself, Charley the ground kicked out from unde r him. JERSEY CITY, NEW JERSEY remembered Caswell. Caswell was wait ng He had, too, it might be added. — , | : | in the restaurant round the corne r, o he ea | } | must arrange his own part In the deal, then hurry back to him. Pushing his glass to one [' WAS as Clogg had said : he and the a ae cae side, Charley broke in on the others. three others unquestionably were not pare “Listen, boys,” he interrupted. down in Wall Street for their health. That Hurriedly he told them what he wished. is why, too, perhaps, the four had so long = = —— — ——____-———-- -_ —_ It was the first time in passing that Charley urvived the vicissitudes that beset the —-

| |

Page 162

THE SATURDAY / f / 7 : oe ee 4 fa - I. #, « Seed “4 “Tomorrow Same old story. His car won't be ready until ‘‘tomorrow.” This man overheated his engine, scored his cylinders, burned out a bearing and otherwise seriously damaged his car. Now, he’s faced with a big repair bill, in ad- dition to having his car laid up for days. BOYCE MOTO-METER would have saved him all that trouble and expense. BOYCE MOTO METER keeps you constantly’ posted as to the thermal con- dition of your motor. Its ever-visible red ribbon of fluid indicates plainly whether your car is running too cool, too hot, or at its most efficient temperature. LU nfailingly indicates motor trouble 15 to 20 minutes before you can detect it. Elimi- nates premature wear, burned bearings, scored cylinders, and other motor ills and expenses. Over two million in use. Your garage or dealer carries BOYCE MOTO-METER or can get one for you. Installed in 10 minutes. Choice of six models for your car's radiator cap—$2.50 to $15— (in Canada $3.50 to $24). Dashboard type—$1I8 to $50— (in Canada $24.50 to $67.50). Special booklets on BOYCE-MOTO- VETER for pleasure cars, trucks, Stationary engines, tractors or motor boats are yours for the asking. THE MOTO-METER CO., Inc. LONG ISLAND CITY NEW YORK EVENING POST dabbler’s path. It pays of course to be a good fellow--to get next to everyone you can; but to be a mere good fellow —that is, the sort unfeatured by discriminatory quo- tation marks—why, Clogg, Farr, Theobald and Ehrlich left that to the shines, the dubs and tinhorns. However, Charley Rudd had other reasons for feeling that the ground had been kicked out from under his feet. It was not just this awakening that left him floored. Here he was with that tip, the inside dope on Speedup, and he hadn’t the money to play it. “Can you tie it?” he exclaimed. Caswell smiled amusedly The sandwich was still uneaten. as yet not even tasted the coffee. Deliber- ately, however, he still continued to stir that now cold and streaky beverage, listen- ing as he did so to Charley’s disjointed, somewhat incoherent tale of what had happened over in Frank’s place. Shocked as Charley was, though, to find his idol’s feet were mud, it was evidently no revela- tion to Caswell. The tip, however, was now uppermost in Charley’s mind. All he could dwell on was the luck of having dope like that and being left flat to see it burn up worthlessly. With that tip ar d the money to play it he could have made a clean-up! Made a million perhaps! He was in the midst of it when Caswell spoke. “That’s what you think, Charley,” he aid. It was the same speech he had made before, but in his disgust Charl y did not remember that. Neither did he remember the prophecy had come true. “Think nothing!” he replied the same as he had before ‘I know!” ‘Do you?” smiled Caswell. And his tone amused, he drawled: ‘Don’t forget, Charley, where you got that tip of yours!” “What?” inquired Charley. He had said nothing to Caswell about where the tip had come from. “You got it from Buford, you know,” said Caswell. Then Charley gasped. It was, to say the least, startling. The man again had proved his uncanny faculty for hitting in the dark and making bull’s-eyes, but this was by no means all about him that was curious. As Charley in his wonder peered across the table he saw for the first time something else that added to his bewilderment. Cas- well, if you regarded him closely, seemed neither so gaunt and famished as Charley had imagined; neither was he so unkempt and seedy as he’d appeared at first sight. True the suit he wore was soiled, but he was still clean shaven, his hands and face were as newly washed as Charley’s, while the shirt he had on, a soft flannel affair, might have come from a shop or laundry that morn- ing. But more amazing than all was that he should know about Buford. “See here, now, who told him?" faltered Charley. Caswell smiled lightly. “That’s nothing,” he replied. the tip he gave you too.” “What?” Charley cried again. Caswell nodded. On top of that, his drawl as amused as ever, he gave in detail how Speedup was to be run upa few points to get the public in; then how the props were to be kicked out from under it and the price sent tumbling. He knew, too, how at the bottom the insiders were to load up on it, drive the price sky-high afterward and at the top get out, leaving the public to hold the bag. Charley, his eyes bulging, sat and gaped at him. He had reason to know he was the only outsider to whom Buford had given the tip. He said so, and Caswell nodded amiably. “Yes, Charley, and the first thing you did was to tip off that gang of con men Clogg and those pals of bis.” Charley at this flushed hotly. Buford had exacted no promise that Charley should keep it to himself. “Why did you do it, though?” asked Caswell, and Charley with a shrug grunted savagely. It was because he’d thought they were good fellows. He leaned back disgusted. It was bad enough to find himself the gull of a bunch like these, but what was that com- pared to being left helpless with that tip he had? He could not get his mind away from it. Not even his astonishment at Caswell could do that. It is once in a lifetime, you know, that a dabbler gets a chance to make a killing. Caswell's eye at this lighted with a mo- mentary gleam, He had about you “T know February 14,1920 “A killing?” he inquired. A killing, yes. Charley’s disgust grew pronounced. “All right,’”’ said Caswell, ‘“‘but how do you know Buford tipped you straight? How do you know he isn’t a good fellow too?” The start Charley gave was next to a jump. How indeed did he know? ‘‘Good Lord,” ejaculated Charley, ‘‘you don’t mean he is? Why, the woods seem full of them!” But at that Caswell shook his head. “You're wrong, Charley. Good fellows, the real sort, are few and far between. They are, anyway, in a place like Rooker, Burke & Co.’s.”” His voice softened then. “You're one of them though—one of the right sort, not the kind that are good fel- lows for what there is in it. That’s how I knew you'd be broke,” said Caswell, and he added: ‘The ones like you almost al- ways are,” He leaned forward then and laid a hand on Charley's arm. “I want you to promise me now,” said Caswell, ‘‘that even if you get the money you won't play that tip on Speedup. Will you promise me?” he asked. To say Charley was amazed now does not describe it. More than merely that, he was dumfounded. He got his tongue presently. ‘““Why?” he demanded. Caswell shook his head. “T won't tell you why. I'll tell you, though, why I won't. You're so good- hearted and easy—such a’good fellow, if you like—that you couldn’t keep it to your- self. That’s why I won't tell you—I don’t dare,”’ added Caswell, and leaning back in his seat he studied Charley with his deep, somber eyes, ‘“‘You ought to get out of Wall Street, old man,” Caswell said, his tone regretful. ‘‘The Street’s no place for you. Why don’t you quit it anyway?” Why not indeed? Charley, in fact, al- ready had begun subconsciously to ask the question of himself. There had been times that afternoon, to be frank, when the mustiness of Worth Street had seemed sweet-scented in contrast with what he'd just encountered. Funny, though, that a bird like Caswell should advise any man what to do. As for that promise Caswell sought to make him give, Charley at the thought of that gave a shrug of disgust How could he play his tip anyway? He had neither the money nor anyone from whom he could borrow it. And even if he had, how could he know now whether Buford, another good fellow, hadn’t double- crossed him. i “*Well, do you promise?” asked Caswell, and Charley gave another shrug. “All right, if it makes you any happier,” he grunted. It seemed to make Caswell much hap- pier. His face brightening, he shoved away the still untasted cup of coffee and rose. “‘IT must be going now,” he said briskly. Charley pointed to the sandwich and the coffee. “Aren't you going to eat those?” he in- quired, adding then: ‘You're going with me, aren't you, to get those things I prom- ised —the clothes and the pair of shoes?” Caswell by way of reply laid a hand on his shoulder. “Good old Charley!” he smiling. Charley made no protest. past riddles now. “Too deep for me,”” he grunted. It was, too, if he had only known it. They parted at the door. Across the way was that same high-priced, high-powered car that had followed them from the first; and as they emerged from the restaurant Caswell again made the driver a covert signal. This time the car remained where it was and Caswell turned to Charley. “Don’t forget your promise,”’ he warned. “I won't,” Charley answered listlessly; and having shaken Charley’s hand, Cas- well mingled with the crowd pouring past in Broad Street. Charley went the other way. He went listlessly, his hands in his pockets, his head thrust down between his shoulders. What a crusher it had been! What beastly luck it all was anyway! But that was all past now and his mind in its aimlessness turned back to Caswell. Queerabout that bird, wasn’tit? Had Charley at the moment looked back over his shoulder he would have thought it even queerer. Caswell, crossing Broad Street, had just stepped into the car. As he did so the chauffeur touched his cap to him, (Continued on Page 161) said softly, He had got

Page 163

F “85% Magnesia” products manufactured by the member companies of the M. A. A. are guaranteed to contain not less than 85% of the finest quality of basic Carbonate of Mag- nesia firmly bound with mineral fibre. Over 30 years of experience have shown this pro- portion to give maximum heat-saving value and durability. The Specification issued by the Association is based upon this standard. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 159 Pe ei 3S * Pe STF. UST as a locomotive, even when rushing through a zero blizzard, depends on its unseen white blanket Ay of **855 MAGNESIA” to keep up sy its live, hot steam, So, on your steam pipes and boilers, —in your power plants, in your heat- ing installations, big or small —** 85‘; MAGNESIA” does exactly the same service, It keeps your steam “up and your coal bills down. Were it not for ‘*8S5°o Magnesia’’, this locomotive would be powerless. Your steam system needs the same protection to maintain its fullest eth iency. save your cé istly coal and add power to your steam by covering every heat wasting surface with this impen- etrable heat-saving armor. **$5°° Magnesia’’ pays itsown way. Saves its own cost every few months and lasts a lifetime. The Rest of the Story Send tor treat Defer Your St which thes tl t he f M I sof ( Ma } by | ; if »p hea ! oth \I \I | f Per aE I} i t il ik u t P | a hich ha pent t} Vea? ' é, principles of Coal-Saving | Insulation 7 RE ge MAGNESIA ASSOCIATION Sh acs of AMERICA a Vv a 721 Bulletin Bldg. Philadelphia, Pa. "74 Executive Committee, Wm. A. Macan, Chairman “assets A! George D. Crabbs — The Philip Garey Co Cincinnati, Ohio i ah he Aivia M Bhret @Ghret Meanesia Mis.Co. ¥ Forge, Pa f 4 ff ’ JR. Swift lhe Franklin Mig. Co Franklin. Pa ; at A el R. V. Mattison, Jr Keasbey A Mattison Co Ambler, Pa * ng i “ee es ee x Ce yi > Lit # a SiO DP ee oY . Pie, a] Y y ef - “ 4 oe ~~ - ‘ -_— gent a f e . — ‘ a 1 ee sie nb ais) Pr orGaae | : ‘ ac + ge — a By RT MEE TG Ai IO SO) OE IIE IPR, AE TI RTO TIE ORE OR

Page 164

160 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 _ a me It is the policy of the Hayes Wheel Company to build automotive wheels in large quantities, and sell them in carload lots to a few selected customers. The large-quantity production makes possible a low manufacturing cost. ‘The price to the cus- tomer is based upon the cost, with a legitimate percentage added for profit. Both the cost and the profit are disclosed to the customer, that he may appraise with accuracy the true nature of the business relationship. As a result of this policy, the customer’s good will is vested in the Hayes Wheel Com- pany; and its growth, prestige and financial soundness are explained. YES Rranches at Albion, Mich., and Anderson, Ind Hayes Motor Truck Wheel Co., St. Johns, Mich. Hayes Wheel Co. Ltd., of Canada, Chatham, Ont., and Windsor, Ont. Jackson, Michigan World’s Largest Builders of Wheels—Wire, Wood, Steel

Page 165

| | g

Continued from Page 158) and Caswell leaning back among the cush- ions, the car at his order went peeding on the way uptown. Queer—“mighty queer,” as Charley would have said himself. ;

Vv VHE drive in Speedup is too recent and too well remembered to need here any detailed description. It i only necessary to iy that the deal was a killing in more ways than one. In some quarters it might better be described as a slaughter. Herod himself was 2 mere amateur, a dilettante, compared th Spee lupin the matter of the innocents it t lai 1 ion, At half past nine that morning Mr. Clogg briskly entered Rooker, Burke & Con His manner was alert and he was grinning affably. His was the air of one who has a great and agreeable duty to perform and is eager to vet busy at it. His evident radi- ance was the least bit blurred, however, as he observed Charley Rudd seated by the door But then Mr. Clogg Was not the one to let a little thing like that obscure his ye ni ili ty. ‘Good morning, Charley ily. C he said heart- arley : looked at him f ‘or a mome nt. i you speaking to me?” he inquired, Mr. Clogg at once rollee i the « igar over to the other side of his mouth. He remarked that he had ju : said good morning. “*Did you?” said Charley, and with no further remarks he calmly turned his back on Clogg. The three others—Farr, Theobald and Ehrlich—entered presently. In each in tance about the same little comedy en ued. In the case of Mr. Ehrlich there wa a variatior Mr. Ehrlich was of the type who have proved so convincingly the imper meability of their hides. <A little bewil dered when Charley turned his back on him, Mr. Ehrlich sought to offer him a cigar, Negligently Charley took the cigar, in- spected it momentarily and then dropped it into a convenient cuspidor, as iss los?’ inquired Mr. Ehrlich,

smiled at him his most engaging cigar was for the tip I gave you,”’ ‘I was afraid you might get sore if the tip didn’t turn out straight.” “Vat?” ejaculated Ehrlich. t

wil said Charley

t ‘ » will tell!”’ cruel, Mr, Ehrlich shook

visibly as he elbowed his way acro the customer roo hovit aside the other who happened to be in his way. But Clogg was able _——_ the uneasy gentleman's qualm A fey nutes later at any rate Charley saw him along with the ‘s to Buck

t! ree others give their orde Rooker, the firm’s head partner. a ive hundred shares did you say?”’ in- qu red Rooker, Mr. —— 1 seeming to find t is speech,

ome dif iculty with hi ‘Five hunnerd, I said it,’’ said Ehrlich, and he indicated the three others; ve dake each der same.” **Sh-h!”’ Clogg said sharply. Charley had heard though. Five hun-

dred shares apiece—a regular plunge for tl meant two thousand shares. As Charley detected, too, from the color of the order blank Rooker penciled it on, the gang as going short on speedup. That was right too. The four tood in line to make a clean-up, Two thousand shares, and what Clogg had offered to carry for Charley beggarly fifty! Rather curiously, though, Charley merely grinned. Lighting a cigar, he made his way across the room and, finding himself a chair, sat down where he that took plac e. For some reason he was a about to happen with Speedup as if he’d had a fifth interest in those two thousand shares. A moment later the stoc k ticker, pound- ing and clacking busily, whirred like ‘ — beating its wings. Then with a whack of its type wheel it started on again. ‘They’re off !"’ piped the quotation clerk, and the room stirred momentarily. The market opened with a roar. Among the first stocks listed on the tape was Speedup—five hundred shares of it-—and he price was a qua under the close of the night before. Three blocks of Little steel followed, then a transaction in Speedup followed, They came fast and thick after that. In five minutes every second quota- tion was in the stock, and as the clerk, iccording to the dope,

could see everything ager to see what wi

er

slapping in the pasteboard numerals on the board, hustled to keep pace with the tape Charley Rudd sank lower and lower in hi chair Speedup Common was dropping as if in deed the props had been kicked out from under it. Opening at 85!., a quarter under the close, in the first half hour the price had dropped to 823,! *Damn!” said Charley to himself. It was the limit! Buford ae been right—that tip he had given had been straight; and his eyes d and murky, Charley glanced across th room to the corner by the New Street door. Clogg, Theobald, Farr and Ehrlich were standing there, and as he looked at them Charley eould see the exultation gleaming in their eye The sight was enraging. It was exactly as if that four had tricked him out of a fortune that by rights was his, and sick- ened by it his eyes burned hotly as he watched them. Clogg, his mouth working rolled his cigar from side to side, his thumbs in his armpits and his chest stuck out Farr and Theobald, Charley could e, kept nudging each other at each frest quotation. As for Ehrlich, his glee seemed to have engulfed him. Guttural expletives rose thickly from his throat and in turn he pawed first one and then the other of the gang ‘Th’ trimmers!’’ Charley was muttering to himself, when all at once a restless mur- mur escaped the throng in the customers’ room Something seemed all at once to have happened to Speedup rhe tock had touched 82. There through a dozen or more sales it stood fixed exactly as if some invisible hand had pegged it fast. Then of a sudden it seemed to wrench itself free. From 82 in a sale of a thousand shares it jerked back to 82!;. There for two sales it hung. Then at the next sale it edged up another eighth. After that, though, there eemed no holding it. Bit by bit it jabbed its way along to 83, then 84, making prog- ress as a heavy, slogging football team in

the face of opposition shove its tedious way along the length of the field toward its goal. At 84, though, it began again to bac and I ll, and glanc ing over in t! e corner Charley Rudd saw the heads of the four together, all four of them talking at once. As usual, however, Cloyg « ninated the

talk He got his way presently, and watching-— Charley saw him cross the room and go to Rooker, Charley was no spy, no eavesdropper, but he rose in } his chair and peeped a Rooker took out his pencil and wrote The gang had gone short another thou All told, they were now short hares of Speedup n Speedup cut loose it earnest. It was nearly noon. A few minut before that hour a messenger entered wit} a note and handed it to one of the clerks. A moment later the clerk crossed the room and handed it to Charley, * Message for you,”’ he said, and Charley, a little wondering, tore it open. He had to read it twice then before he could grasp its purport. And even when he had inned it a second time, hi eyes tarting, Cl y

was not certain what the thing conveyed, It was as terse ‘Watch Speed aid, ‘‘as if you had a thousand The signature was the single initial ‘‘C,’’ and a gasp es- caped | im. ‘Caswell!’ Speedup at that instant hit 8&8, Was it a jest? aswell, as he had t! note a whim

of his addled far another look. mad? What if Caswell’s clothes, his re querade? charity? ner Charley took

aswell were not appearance, too, 4 Why had he refu And why, too, under those ru he wore had he looked so sleek and nourished? If it was n though, and Caswell was in earnest, where was Charley any better off? Ha sold Spee dup or had he bought i those thousand shares long or short of the market? There was no way in fact, as Charley Rudd sat there staring at the board, to tell whether the thousand shares were making money for him ads and oodles of it—or whether they already had been wiped out. “Oh, hell!” cried Charley, and the sweat streaming from his face he kicked back his chair and rose. Speedup was now 88!5 and Clogg, Theo-

bald, Farr and Ehrlich stood before him, | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Ode

“Please Daddy, Can't We | Have a Home Like That?” - | VERY home loving father and mother ought to answer YES— because — we will show you how | to build a Sterling System Home at a price that you can well afford Building a home means creating a spot around which will center the chief | events of your lite and the lives of your children If you are sincere in your desire to build a home send 10c today for the 1920 Book De Luxe of Ster | ling System Homes. This wonderful book will sav you money and you re sure to fini just the home you have dreamed about at a price that will amaze you. I very page, every paragraph every ill istration has been thought out that it may give the home builder either by word or picture just the infor mation one should h ive mn order to choose an at tractive home, economically and staunchly built, at a re asonable price. vend the « oupon today. Sterling System Homes

sre scientifically constructed of selected material throughout This method of construction saves you the most money because it elimin ites the high cost of handling lumber and cuts out waste. E-re« tion time is reduced to a minimum, as every house comes packed complete in one shipment. We fur nish all necessary material above the foundation to complete your home

Owing to the tremendous shortage of window frames, sashes and ' ther fim zg maternal, costl iciays are often ex penenced when erecting a house by the yah hand-saw method The Sterling tern ¢ ates this difficulty because we furnish all nstructior ateria te above t foundation i Send This C oupon Today h Every true American 1 own his own h Phe Sterling stem of Home Bu g is doing its uty t to make this ea and 5 sible. Price n erand building maternalsare still ad va gsonoth st © gained by waiting nd coupon toda r"

International Mill & Timber Co. | i Dept. 1842, Bay City, Michigan '

International Mill & ‘Timber Co. : Dept. 1842, Bay City, Michigan Gentlemer Hs ed find We for r 1920 Book De Luxe of erling Home

Page 166

162 L |

seer A 16-Hour Job Then Beans Crisp or Mushy and

Very Hard to Dig est Hlor e-l | tt , with the i The Modern Way

‘ ! i The Van Camp Way ; se bs ; saute

i 1} } } bent | ' | i ( Phe Ih t t ped lw The be ed in sealed cor net Ine n't ‘ | Vn . : ] | j 2 } | ruce V h our expert ix erfect A Perfect Dish The result is a perfect: di h T he ile ou The beans are whol t e tender Digestion i ‘ | er-re | to rve | t or ¢ ld Mealy and Whole ' ‘ fre iked. Try a lun Cap F , ‘ ‘ ! {VanCa | I he will chang ken, m , ea i “ e conception of tl dish | | ° PX k | a | | | Qe hot | eS. Van Camp's Peanut Butter Van Camp's Soups Van Camp's 18 kinds Spaghetti

EVENING POST “Say, Charley,” said Clogg, and he seemed to find some thick difficulty with his speech, “not going out to lunch, are you?” Charley looked at him a moment. Clogg was smiling effusively, but behind the smile Charley could detect the effort with which the man made it. His teeth bared | themselves more as if he would have snarled rather than smiled. It was pretty thin in fact, that smile, that invitation. ‘*What do you want?” Charley growled. Ehrlich at once began to paw him. Ehr- lich made no pretense of any such subtlety as Clogg’s. “Say, dot dib, yes,” he choked throatily “‘vas dot dib straid? Speedup she goes down, don’d she?” The answer Charley gave was the truth. It was the very answer, though, that was calculated to wreck the last shreds of Ehrlich’s composure, **Why ask me?” he inquired. He could hear Ehrlich wheeze as he turned on his heel and left them. The hue in Ehrlich’s face, too, was that deep purplish hue that signals apoplexy. Mingled with Ehrlich’s wheezes were a few heartfelt curses. In these he was joined by Clogg, Farr and Theobald. Speedup in another burst of fireworks just then crossed 90 “Oh, well, it’s nothing to me,” sighed Charley, and hunching up his shoulders in i shrug he fell gloomily to watching the board again, vi FEW minutes before the close a rumor ran the rounds at Rooker, Burke & Co.'s that four of the firm's oldest trader were in trouble. It was understood that having first gone short on Speedup they had subsequently switched, only to have Speedup go against them again, the stock receding 2! points the moment they had made the change. Accordingly they had switched back again, the result being that once more they had been whipsawed. Speedup in another flurry near the close now was threatening to cross par before the gong sounded on the floor. Charley Rudd, his air morose, stared at the quotation board. Now and then as Speedup Common indulged in some spe- cially hectic burst he would draw out of his pocket Caswell’s note and strive anew to make heads or tails of it. After hours of reflection it was now his impression that Caswell, ruined, must have lost his wits. It was pretty queer though. Caswell in pite of his singular manners and appear- ance had after all seemed shrewdly ra- tional and coherent. That was but a part of it though How had Caswell known about Buford? How, too, had he known, as events proved, that Buford’s tip had been crooked? If Charley gave a start--a jump rather. ‘““What?” he cried to himself. The next instant, his eyes starting, he dragged Caswell’s note from his pocket. If Caswell knew, if Caswell were on the level ind if his wits were not addled, then that thousand shares he'd written about “Oh, heck!’ Charley mumbled to him- elf The odds on those “‘ifs’’ were too many for him, and disgustedly he thrust the note back into his pocket again. Just then there was a slight commotion in the customers’ room. It came from a corner by the New Street door. Clogg, Ehrlich, Farr and Theobald stood there and in front of them was Rooker. Clogg, his face colorless, was gesticulating violently; Ehrlich, his man- ner placating, was pawing Rooker with February 14,1920 eager hands. Farr and Theobald, also color- less, stood by speechless. “‘What’s up?” asked Charley of the man next to him. The man curled his lip. “That bunch of glad hands have just got the hook,” he answered. ‘‘ Rooker’s calling them hard for margins.” The statement was at once confirmed. ** All right,’’ said Rooker, his voice raised slightly, ‘then I’ll have to close you out.” Charley gave a slight exclamation. “‘What say?’ the man he had spoken to inquired. Charley did not seem to hear him. He did not seem even to have heard Rooker’s remark. His face stupid, he was staring through the plate-glass window into New Street. Out there a large high-powered car had just drawn up at the curb, Out of the car first stepped Buford, then a figure Charley instantly knew followed him. It was Cas- well, but what a different looking Caswell! He was dressed now in a smart, neatly fitting business suit, an expensive fur over- coat and a soft hat equally smart and comfortable. The chauffeur touched his cap respectfully as Caswell gave him an order, and then followed by Buford, Cas- well entered Rooker, Burke & Co.’s. The gang, their faces a picture, stood there, but Caswell did not seem to see them. He spoke to Rooker and a moment later the head partner came hurrying to- ward Charley. **Hey, Charley,”” said Rooker, ‘Cas- well’s over there and he wants to see you.” Then, his air aggrieved, Rooker gave him a nudge with his elbow. “Say,”’ said Rooker, ‘“‘why didn’t you ever tip me off Caswell was in so deep in the Speedup Company?” “The Speedup Company?” Charley. ““Sure,”’ nodded Rooker; ‘‘ain’t he the president and general manager?” A long while later, it seemed to Charley, he awoke as if from a hazy dream. He was in Caswell’s car; the car was heading up- town, threading its way through the Broad- way traffic, and at Charley’s side sat Caswell. Caswell was laughing lightly. ““That’s simple,” he was saying. ‘‘ We're building a new plant over in Jersey and as I'd been over there to inspect it I had on those rowdy clothes. That’s what gave me the idea to drop in at Rooker, Burke & Co.'s. I wanted to see’ what those glad- handers—that fellow Clogg and his pals would do if they thought I was down and out, as I looked—a hobo. Well, they did it all right!’ said Caswell. Then his face softened and he laid a hand on Charley’s arm. ‘‘You fooled me though. I thought by this time you, too, might have become a fake and a trimmer like them—one of those birds trading on that easy hurrah-boys guff for all they can get out of it. And what did you do, Charley? You shamed me! You were broke—flat on your uppers al- most —but you were the same old Charley.” The car was turning into Worth Street. In spite of the fact he was no longer on his uppers, Charley was going back to his old-time job, and as the car stopped in front of a well-remembered door Caswell gave Charley’s arm a friendly little squeeze. “That’s why I put you down for that thousand shares I’m carrying for you,” he said, and Charley gave him a puzzled glance. **T don’t see why,” he said, and Caswell gave his arm another squeeze. “*T’ve told you why,” said Caswell, and he added: ‘It’s because you're a good fel- low, Charley.” croaked

if if v 1 ‘ | p ' ' 4 ‘ ,) i i i) | \' f } i a) HW : “a |

Page 167

a ee ee See THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Pench Ray-O-Lite Batteries for 6very Flashlight Faia Ray -( )-| ite Batteries Te nN intably pre i rred T by those who use flashlights most. ‘Vhe reason i rend hh Ray -C )-| ite Batteries VIVE more and better liehet for a longer time —hecause long Life 1s built inte then they are DAaCKUVve electric ity. They have the vitality to recuperate after) strenuou services they “Srest’’ rather than deteriorat , between Hashes; they give brilliant, searching leht; they last lone. French Ray-O-Lite Batteries are made in sizes to fit every Hashlivlhe. In unsealed curtons, te ted as you buy. \t your dealer’s —from this famous cabinet, the national oude to better batteries. FRENCH BATTERY & CARBON COMPANY erenc™ " N.lite ~~ ERENGH BATT

Page 168

164 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 “Edge Holding—because the steel is Simonds” — and laboratory analysis of each melting insures & that superiority. uw a Hand Saw owe Crescent a Ground Cross-Cut Saw Sito mS ane Pd ye we - va. : 2444446 aah eae 2 Aw SIMONDS SAW STEEL ee ee ee |= MIA DE RIGHT SINCE 1832 J Simonds Manufacturing Company, “The Saw Makers” _ Fitchburg, Massachusetts Chicago, Ill. Portland, Ore. New York City Vancouver, B.C. New Orleans, La. Montreal, Que. Lockport, N. Y. Seattle, Wash. Memphis, Tenn. St. John, N. B. London, England San Francisco, Cal. rtaleees EL eR

Page 169

j orate FORTY YEARS OF A DIPLOMAT'S LIFE THE (Continued from Page 29) for higher aims than a commonplace exist- ence permits. In th ubborn struggles of our day men like Mr. Roosevelt ha leisure, for they are sol who cannot be relieved from the danger line.” good fortune, as it : xdore Roose- elt’s Letters to His Children he would | f ! one must impossible se lette! we too ‘We: pent the 1 capital, neluding Vernon, and retu ng to New York in time for joining Mr. Morgan on board his yacht Corsair for an excursion to Point. At the military school we were received by General Miles and wit- nessed a parade of the cadets This con- luded the series of functior nection with the execution of the Treaty of Ports- 1outh, and Witte sailed for Europe on the twelfth of September Our cl | n the peace work had effaced 1 animosity had brought whatever trace might have lingered in his mind. We parted ned friend } end. as friends and rema n I shall never forget h the war, when he countess not hay where the ak of the war had irprised her, he would come to my little room at the Yacht Club, where I was living, imply to unbosom himself of his feelings of anxiety and despair, which he knew I was sharing in every respect. He would walk n, in impotent lown like a ¢ aged lic i helple witness of > vagaries of i ompetence and light-headed it had plunged the nation into the phe of a general war which could of his lifework and perdi- nd was to come of ill that wa lear to us and that we } I id to the destructior had ed fo He east, was merciful | red the ayor t t ‘ ing it. When Witte returned t t. Petersburg he did not meet with the reception which he momentou ervice he had rendered } vereig d } try entitled him to reig : ? 7 ’ , expect The kr pero! gratitude took the form of conferring r m the title of Count, but his enemies did not fail to re mar e gly tha e should have been ereated Count Polousaghalinsky, which mea Co t of Half gh n,atitle wl ch, has hee howr the preceding chapter Wi n reality dese ed by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Lamsdorf. The kind of re epuor C\ t Witte met with on the part of the majority of the public and the pre hardly him much concern. He is Justly } he consciousness of having faithi t t e best terest oll ( nt I r the prese but for the future a I] Little did the rnatories of the ‘I ty of Portsmouth areur at the time that they had athixed hem name toa iment which in all probability will go dow the history of muankit lu al t Thiet t ry the close of an era whe t is st possible to terminate x taal V r y iM t le aviny the door vide open for a reéstablishment of friendly re a ” bet weer them secretary Root was right when, at Colo- el Harvey’s banquet on the seventh of e] referring t he pact Just con- clu poke these weighty words: . more irage to make peace th to! war.” poke of the urage required to ace he meant, of course, his W I ly not t the negotiators and ignatorie of the treaty, who were mere vents, but to the sovereigns whose will Lhney oneyer Much | hee ud d written in re- gard to the right to declare war and to conclude peace, which most constitutions reserve, with or without limitations, to the ign in monarchies and to the head of ate in republics, and which in auto- lly governed countries belongs ex- ly to the monarch. The right to war is certainly open to the gravest and should be unquestionably sur- rounded by the most elaborate safeguards. gut the right to conclude peace, which at the same time is not only a duty but the gravest of all duties devolving on the su preme power in a state, would seem to be best placed in the hands of a power as far as possible removed from the effervescence of popular passions of the hour. The condition of Japan at the time of the conclusion of the Portsmouth Treaty is a int. As soon as the inner circle of the Japanese Government had come to th« conclusion that the continuation of the war could no longer serve any reasonable pur pose, had become financially onerous, and would demand sacrifices of blood and treasure not commensurate to possibly at- tainable results, they did not hesitate t the necessary steps to bring r peace. Tho in response clamor they had allowed public take about negotiations to popular opinion to expect the payment by Ru a huge war indemnity) he acquisition of the whole island of § alin and the sati faction of a number of other exaggerated claims, they were prepared to accept, wher confronted with the impossil f ia of ing these expectations, and did accept, le results, such as it had been possible to at- tain by conciliatory negotiatior They had the moral cour so—in calm disregard of popular indigna- tion, which almost reached the point of revolutionary outbreak because the were not dependent for thei on popular favor, and their statesmanlike ige and were able to do decision had the approval and unflinching upport of their Sovereign, to whose sacred authority the whole nation professes ur questioning obedience and loyalty. As regards Russia the case was somewhat different. The war had never been, so to speak, a national war, as it was in the ey of the Japanese people The bulk of the nation had simply accepted it as a disa infliction, a dispensation of Prov dence that had to be borne in patience until the end, and the better The re volutionary partie ,towhom a prolongatio: of the war would have fur nished an opportunity for widening their criminal agitation, may have pointed by the early conclusion of peace but on the other hand, as the, trous ooner such end came the been apprehensive of a triumphar rious peace which might have strength ened the hands of the povernment, the had no reason for being dissatisfied witl terms of the Portsmouth Treaty The bourgeois liberal parties for similar rease were indifferent to the outcome of the or sneeringly acquiescent Having been opposed to the war from t begin: gy they were na positior **We told you so!” perious Opposition to the co n of what now be called I mature peace came ym mill circle d from all those to whom the idea of tern van itprioriou Wil i pence Vill victory presented itself as a painful to them let of pat t tl It Wi ; natural that foremost nony them st { have been the Sovere n himsel! ve love of count no ie than | pride and jealous care of the ylory of | rely [he more admiration was due to him for h ny had the moral courage t fee! nys and to conclude an u popular peace u oon as he had been « inced that thi HCTITICE is demanded of him in the inter est of the welfare of h country and hi peopl a debt of pro found gratitude to the great statesman who ght to realize that the it ition of a war which could or ly end in the exhaustion of one of them ‘ f both eould not possit rve the true and permanent interests of either le, nor of the rest of man! 1, and » had the mor ge to undertake the delicate and ri ; of mediation between ther undeterred by the considered a pa ipprenen This debt of gratitude was frankly and unreservedly acknowledged by the rule of both nations, however great may have 7 the militarist whose eyes a W been the di appointment elements on both sides, in ul would naturally be considered rather in the light of a prize fight, that can be terminated 249 - 1 ’ " 1 ' with honor only by a knockout blow dealt to the vanquished by the victor. In the SATURDAY EVENING POST The First “Approved-In-All-Capacities” Renew- able Fuse Using Inexpensive Bare Renewal Links For Restoring a Blown Fuse To Its Original Efficiency. Facet nae Dina Cat alae ot. HS. ee ea A ch ll ae i Rote PPT : ae eel Tee, aes 2 2 aa Sy — Insist on buying renewable fuses which bear the label of the Underwriters’ Laboratories. Make sure that the renewal links are stamped with the inspection symbol **Und. Lab. Inspected.” This is your protection—no matter what voltage or amperage—from 0 to 600 amperes in both 250 and 600 volts—be sure distinction: they carry these marks of Td. lAg UND LAB INSPEC io} ECONOMY rust Wspec® The bare Economy Renewal Link costs but very little To renew a blown Economy Fuse noth ing is replaced but thi but the melted metal. It is the least expensive method of renew ing a fuse which ha because the costher parts of the cartridge fuse are retained for years of efficient duty. Economy Renewable Fuses cut annuz 80% as compared with the use of one il operating and maintenance cost time fuses. Economy “Drop Out’’ Renewal Links are inexpensive—a small supply always on hand makes possi ble greater efficiency and saves time and money wherever e] tri il i t ‘ { | 1 ‘ ] ‘ locking Approved IN ALL CAPACITIES, blade type re stocked 1 ld | ler f the United ECONOMY FUSE & MFG. CO. CHICAGO U.S. A. Economy Fuses also are made in Canada at Montreal

Page 170

Box. Florence Manufacturing Company Florence, Mass 4 a DECAYS” E i? eS 2» ag 2 FCC THE LONG TUFT COMER NTEED cays’ “A CLEAN TOOTH NEVER ~ MARKED WITH ONE OF THESE IDENTIFYING) PCE.) TH NEVER of ry 4y-fac-t BRUSH HUNG ON IIS HOOK | EAN TOO ~phu SH. PRESERVES THE TEETH. YOUR +. MEDium Pre Mad SYMBOLS YOL ASE EG WN US PAT. OF F. DRIES QUICKLY AND ANAS TTS OWN h@s. pee _THE WORLD'S STANDARD TOOTH BRL fl THE TEETH AND Cigars TWEEN THE TEETH WHERE DECAY STARTS i CTWE Ge SATURDAY EVENING POST f history, however President Roose- velt ucee “ir bringing about the Ports- mouth conference a the consequent termination of the war by a peace of justice ind conciliatior ll ever be regarded as the crowning achievement of his brilliant career a statesman and Chief Magistrate of this it nation. In the accomplishment of the delicate ask he had undertaken President Roose- velt was most efficiently seconded by the American Ambassador to Russia, Mr. George v. L. Meyer, who displayed in the execution of his instructions a singularly quick percepts unerring judgment and killful handling of the human material he had to deal with. President Roosevelt was at pains to render ungrudging Justice to the efficiency of the aid received from his rep- resentative. In his autobiography— Pages 586 and 587~— he, referring to the negotia- tions connected with the Portsmouth con- ference, writes as follows: * During the course of the negotiations I tried to enlist the aid of the governments of one nation which was friendly to Russia and of another nation which was friendly to Japan in helping to bring about peace, I got no aid from either. 1 did, however, receive aid from the Emperor of Germany. His ambassador at St. Petersburg was the one ambassador who helped the American Ambassador, Mr. Meyer, at delicate and doubtful points of the negotiation. Mr. Me yer, who was, with tl e exception of Mr. White, the most useful diplomat in the American service, rendered literally inval- uable aid by insisting upon himself seeing the Czar at critical periods of the transac- tion, when it was no longer possible for fully through the repre- » Czar, who were often at with one another.” latter statement the Presi laborir ur der some mis- apprehensiotr I hope | have made it clear in the preceding chapter of these reminis cences that, contrary to the expectations of our well wishers at St. Petersburg, Witte and I had on the very day of his arrival in New York reached a complete agreement as to the conditions of peace we could ac- cept, as we ll as to the conduct of the nego- tiations. In lookir g tl rough the pages of the biog- raphy of George von Lengerke Meyer, by M.A. De Wolfe Howe, Lnoteanextract from a personal letter the ambassador had writ- ten to President Roosevelt on the subject of the presentation of his letters of credence to the Emperor Nicholas, which I take the liberty of quoting , as it permits estimate of the delica y of the situ: which he had to deal with and which in end he dealt with most successfully: ‘I had hoped,” writ Mr. Meyer, “I should see the Emperor alone, as the Eng- lish Ambassador had told me that the young Empress was influencing her hus- band to continue the war and gain a victory. I delivered my instructions as cabled by Adee or March 27 and he drew nearer and never took her « ve off the Czar. When I pronounced the words, ‘At a proper sea- on, when the two warring nations are will- ing, the Pre lent would gladly use his impartial good offices toward the realiz: tion of an honorable and lasting peace al a antageous to the parties and beneficial to » world,’ his Majesty looked embar- rassed and then said: ‘I am very glad to hear it,” but instantly turned the conversa- tion upon another subject, never alluding to it again.”’ lso find, on Page 171 of the same very ‘sting volume, that Mr. Meyer's biog- i! peaking of his corresponder ce the Presid » F irks: “The grave Russia, cle: AS reshadowing its under the strain of a general war, ] observed” a proof of the lose observation of existing drawing there a@ saugucily ot to eall howed ive poon alter w é become settled at the embassy at Washington the new from ia began to assume a more and more threatening character. It was no longer the premonitory rumbling of a coming but still distant storm. It was the beginning of the Russian Revolution! The curtain had defi risen on the first act of the most | tragedy the world has ever seen. rder to convey to the reader an un nding of the sinister meaning, as it February 14,1920 presented itself from the beginning to the author of these reminiscences, of the tragic events of which in the sequel it became his fate to be a witness, it will be necessary to examine the remote and deep-lying cause which, in his opinion, were leading up to the inevitable final catastrophe that all human effort was powerless to avert. Among these causes we have in the first place to consider the national psychology of the great Russian race, the dominant race in the conglomerate of races and creeds that went to constitute the body politic of the Russian Empire that was. The most illuminating elucidation of this point I find in an article published some time ago in the New York Evening Post and due to the pen of a distinguished countryman of mine, Count Alexander Soltykoff. I could not, I think, do any better than to quote in part what he has to say on the subject. After stating his conviction that the whole char- acter of the Russian nation, as shown in the course of Russia’s development, will pre- vent any restoration of order as long as tussians, of whatever party, are alone in- trusted with the work, he continues: “On what idea of Russian national char- acter is this conviction based? On two ideas which are entirely contrary to one another, and yet both are entirely true These oppositions in Russian character are one of the most surprising facts of national psychology. There is, first, a peaceful, contemplative, self-denying, mystically inclined Russia. Of this Russia a striking delineation is given in the famous picture Holy Russia, of our painter Nesteroff. There is asecond Russia which is as savage, unscrupulous and bloodthirsty as the first Russia is holy. This is the Russia not of the painter Nesteroff, but the Russia of ele mental chaos; the Russia of the savage Cossack anarchy of olden time; of the pres- ent day madness; of the rebel Pugatch- eff; of the wholesale country-mansion burnings known as illuminations in 1905 and 1918; a Russia of robbery, intoxica- tion, greed and wickedness, which is By- zantine to the marrow and full of every corruption and injustice; the Russia of the mass murders of Ivan the Terrible and the mass terror of Lenine. The weak and re- signed Russia of Nesteroff and the raging and blasphemous Russia of Lenine are equally genuine faces of the same double- headed nation. That fact runs through all our history, beginning with our Scythian forerunners, whose character was such that they were given the réle of executioners in Greek tragedy, but who were also good- natured and generous and had distinct instincts. The anarchical inconsist- tussian national character y are nothing but the ancient chaos of Nearly all Russian characteristics for oppositions, anarchy, and chaos The Russian likes primitive, rudimentary and mechanical things. He detests moder- ation, which he regards as compulsion, while order seems to him violence, and power arbitrariness. He does not like civi- lization, which is order and subordination: and the only equality he understands is the equality of chaos.” These characteristics, though too widely generalized and presented by Count Solty- koff in an exaggerated, lurid form, are nevertheless substantially true and go far toward explaining why at the very moment the restraining power of the state—let us call it Monarchy or Autocracy or Czarism was suppressed the nation lapsed at once into a condition of mild anarchy, seemingly innocuous in the beginning—which ac- counts for the pwans of rapture with which the bloodless revolution, the triumph of democracy and the dawn of liberty were hailed by public opinion all over the world — but which was bound, fatally, un- avoid ibly, to end in the uns peakable hor- P » bloody terrorism in whose deadly ia has been agonizing ever since But these national characteristies do not ow a sufficient light on the causes which ited conditions so exceptionally favor- » the success of the criminal activity ir revolutionary parties. These cause must be sought for partly in the general trend of the country ’s historical develop- ment, partly in the rather communistic do« trine adopted as the basic prine iple of the agrarian reform, as well as in the in- troduction of universal military service and in the direction of the government policie pursued ever since the epoch of the great reforms of the Emperor Alexander IT. Continued on Page 169)

Page 171

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST alloyed by nature to resist rust superheated " team _ A | high heat salt air | [ | | | . A eh | 7 Window Screen is practi- cally everlasting Valve Fittings do not erode } j | | Superior for Chemical Ap- | paratus Spark Plug Electrodes stand up longer Marine Fittings do not corrode TET ta. ia rs : MONE L isas strong as steel but will not rust. It is more non-corrodible than copper and resists weat far better than bronze. It burnishes like silver but does screens, table cutlery, refrigerator lining, coffee urns, not tarnish. The rapidly increasing use of MONEL kitchen equipment, and ice cream freezers for hundreds of purposes both industrial and domestic is Some of the many other purposes for which MONEL has proved ‘ due to the fact that this remarkable metal possesses superior are marine fittings, roofing, spark plug electrodes, golf a combination of great strength, durability and non club heads, and surgical instruments corrodibility that cannot be matched by any other avail MONEL is a natural alloy of 6 nickel, 28% copper and 5! able metal or alloy other metals. It can be machined, cast, forged, rolled, drawn , a 7 brazed, soldered, and welded by electric or oxy-acetylene method Because of these unique characteristics MONEL is fast WI 7 ofa : sassdereseaie Roe napndpiee- cae ° ~ ° icerTeve usea wea slaurgery re iced and Trosion prevente displacing steel, bronze, and their alloys for special parts M . MONEI ' , ' . nufactu é using MONEL in larger and rger quantitne in many lines of machinery and power plant equipment , ; wageet gal y men, suc ; sa : “ . roa wider and wider vanety of purpose yecause they | ‘ such as valve trim, pump rods and liners, and turbine ; ; age A bl os 51 ; ; found that MONEL renders a service that effects great « lading. says is also contributing greatly to the - - and efficiency over the material previously used velopment o the chemical indu try and is now generally Out cineiiente a le producers of MONEL Metal since it used wherever acids, strongly alkaline solutions, or highly cian tn Slee ia ak -weme diameid te : Se ° i very I » 2 youl HSpo I gh our pal ( corrosive gases are manufactured or handled. Technical Department The use of MONEL for domestic purposes is constantly er eapeeemtnreyey wiles Aaya. scan: Pome pans Repeestot ar Ache cage rp growing for the same reasons that lead to its increasing number of better | products. In puret 0 TO Monat Stee, e ° . ° INCO r vi coke v/t y 1 are r ra ft employment in the industries. These uses include window most uniform grades of Nickel that the world produce ‘ THE INTERNATIONAL NICKEL COMPANY 43 Exchange Place, New York, N. Y MON E a The International Nickel Company of Canada, Ltd., Toronto, Ont.

Page 172

16S THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 | ed (jood health and dental cleanliness. ‘Vherefore a dentifrice, wiscly chosen, is of great help. And, in the exercise of wise care, Dr. Lyon’s is most widely selected, probably because it has the greatest number of years of sa/e and efficient service Nothing Will Give and Preserve Fine ‘Teeth—Excepr | bac k of It. It has never pretended to do more than c/ean the teeth, for with good health ‘‘a clean tooth never decays.” If your teeth } —,. through poor health or neglect need more than Dr. Lyon’s gives, then—see your physician or dentist. DicLvon’ I ° -$ Q AN ) ey YAe Dentifrice that mace fine teeth Fashionable 2 owder- (ream I W. LYON & SONS, Inc, 530 WEST 27th STREET, NEW YORK reas a -- TS ty ‘ eee eee ee - a ~~

Page 173

= ore (Continued from Page 166) Russia’s historical development as ¢ European Power dates, properly speaking, only from the time of Peter the Great. That truly great monarch’s political genius made him re » that his country’s salva- tion could lie only in its thorough Euro- peanization and its definitive breaking loose from the fetters of its barbarie and Byzantine past. He set to work with an energy and consistence second only to the savage ruthlessness of a Lenine, and by creating an all-powerful bureaucracy on the Prussian model and an efficient army, as well as by forcing upon a part of the upper crust of the people a thin veneer of western civilization and habits, he suc- ceeded in the end in causing Russia to be accepted on a footing of equality as a mem- ber of the family of Eur But in reaching the goal of his ambition he had unwittingly laid the foundation of the logical de velopmer t of Which was to become of the chi - ments making for the downfall and ruin—the sharply defined division of On top, the opean nations. a conditior one country ' the nation into tw | iSS: educated class, or Intelligentzia, compris- ing all educated people, officials, business revolu- tionarysocialists and anarchists; and, below, the masses, the bulk of the nation and its mainstay, the peasantry steeped in dark- ness and ignorance. 3 and western r roots and penetrating into upper crust, leaving the ma almost untouched, the gulf dividing the two numerically mo unequal parts of the nation was becoming ever m and professional men as well as 1« t culture was sinking deepe 1 “a vider circles of the SSeS strou ore IMpass- able, creating between them an atmosphere of mutual noncompreher n, fruitful of ineradicable distru t, undying hatred and bitter contempt. And when at the moment of the supreme crisis of the country’s history the childish incompetence and he ple mbecility of the then ruling bureaucrac had let slip from its palsied hand the re of power, it Wa that same fateful veil of oncomprehensior which obscured the ion of their still more neompetent and still more helpless suc- cessors, and caused them to suffer the reins of power to be seized by a sinister mount bank of socialism, ult that afte his speedy and ollapse the nation found itself y abandoned to the tender mer ew of fanatic visionaries with their following of murder ous bandits who have turned a once great and prosperous empire to a primitive wilderness of barba t i prison, nati asylum and a slaughterhouse. The reader may have he astounded at my comprising n the same class wit pro fessional and business people such extreme elements as of! ildor including reac tionary obscurantism on one side, and revolutionary partie ncluding socialists and anarchists, on the other. The explana tion, however! a mple one, They all are part and lhigentzia us well as of the nation and of the race to which they belor and have therefore an equal share in essent | itional or racial characteristics; ucl for instance, a a certain pronene to anare! is Count Soitykoftl rightly pe ts out i his above quoted article If anare) in be at work below it can also function above Phat that was the case has bee amply proved, such ar nstitut the notoriou Okhranka in Ens n Rureau of Pro tectior or “of Public Safety’ invested with almost unlimited discretionary powers, the character ol WhhOs€ trul anarchi activity has been ifficiently tigmatized to have in ed phenomenal by the proved fact that it u its employ villain Azeff, who was making it to organize agents lke the a practice dukes and to betray ind their ac- ministers, and at the same time pe rpetrators of these crime THE SATURDAY in escaping; a circumstance which, by the way, seems to justify some doubts as to the veracity of many of the stories of the fright- ful cruelties said to have been practiced on political prisoners and exiles in Russia and Siberia, stories which for years have been assiduously spread in this and other coun- tries by Russian revolutionists and their friends. This proneness to anare¢ hy noted by Count Soltykoff as a national characteristic which at the extremities of the social scale is apt to take the form at one end of open revolt against all law and order, and at the other of lawless tyranny—manifests itself in the mentality of the nation as a whole, in its present stage of political development, as an absence of that reverence for and un- questioning submission to the majesty of the law which alone can render a nation fit for a republican form of government as it should be; that is to say, a government of laws and not of men. One of the con sequences of the historical development of nation hi forced and artificially fostered assimilation of western culture and civi from the complete cultural s the classe creation and the gradual growth of what must be called an intellectual proletariat. From the ve ry beginning of Peter the Great's reformatory activity the necessity made itself felt » for a constant the aside paration of as been the 1 y LL1ON, from the masses a to provid t supply of the requ } material competent to fill the the newly created bure racy rst was or- e aid and rs. To fill establish- _ ganizec under the supervision this want various educati ments, colleges and universities were being gradually founded and endowed with spe- cial priv lege eir graduate nal mai opening to tl access to positions in the civil service, for the occupancy of which the posse mn b candidates for office of a colle, ro univer sity degree was made compul ory. The chances of securing permanent ularied positions in the ¢ vil service, as well as ar ample supply of small scholarships, ena bling even t e poorest tudents to struggle through a course of studies, attracted to the universities a constantly growing num ber of y we , Uns, ich as in other countrie id have gone into trade or busi: The result was that the patented candidates for gZON , began to demand to an ever-incre es Sup] ly of duly the the ising extent, and that numberless young men without quali fications for iny other career were being left to shift for themselves, penniless ar embittered by failure to secure the prize, filling the ranks of a disgruntled ir tellectual proletariat, ready to fall an easy prey to the blandishments of revolutionary of eve ry description. Given the tali to a certain to be won felt particul “ | ‘ Wil 1 po itions wu ernment sery outrun agitator pronen¢ of the national! mer Vague idealism, it is no hould have of eternal ing out to suffering | of felicity t the mean » be attained here imple process of socialization of the of product on and property. It was thus the come and tile of tructure otf it wialistic Utopia realization of this wil of the blood and tears of a once tion the world witrie ny al present seem rly unconsciou if it ! ter tie ing and formidable menace to our race and to civilization. If now we turr h have render to the examinatio EVENING POST Bubble Grains At Bedtime Foods Easy to Digest Food Cell Blasted Puffed Grains are the greatest of grain foods and the most enticing. Let children revel in them. Puffed Wheat Puffed Rice Corn Puffs Also Puffed Rice Pancake Flour Try Melted Butter ee Se ee ee ee A New Pancake Delight doubted! exciting p ir digt ation for the revolutior ary parties to raise in re & and exasperati yn to fever heat, contributed volt the immense but inert and inarticulate powerfully toward creating a_ situatior mass of the peasantry the! ni relief from which seemed to many well- stay of the nation—the root of the evil wi meaning an¢ ] val people Do ble ynl be discovered the avraria retor! wl } - -w thonaal a revolutionary overthrow of the accompanied the emancipatio of the SE e —-, government, ; erfs, little more than half a century a “ It has, moreover, dé trated its own and in the basi princely les O which the ! > utter inefficienc nee all these Lenines, reform was planned rrotzl , Zinovietls ar 1 other Bolshevist In the first place the re form re ynized — leaders, whatever their revolutionary pseu- in principle the right of serfs to the owner ship of some part of the land they had beer tilling for centuries in the service f thei masters. Now the adoption of this pri: ciple meant on one hand an ir of Sole the right of property donyms may be, have at one time or other ; the clutches of the Okhranka, inhabitant of Russian state prisons or been al exiles in Siberia, from which they it had any great difficulty been The Quaker Qals (Ompany Makers been in asion political ¢ apparer tly have n¢ e land, however

Page 174

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AUNT RPO ASE Health, the Greatest Human Asset Good health ts essential to the enjoyment of life and to the efficient conduct of our busi- ness affairs. Dyspepsia and other mild forms of indigestion are often- times the forerunners in un- dermining the health of men and women. Beeman’s Original Pepsin Gum has been found gener- ally effective in maintaining good digestion. acquired, whether by inheritance of ances- tral land grants, dating back sometimes hundreds of years, or by purchase, thereby subverting the very idea of the inviolabil- ity of a right which is the foundation of the tructure of all civilized society, and on the other hand it did not go far enough to sat- isfy the conception by the serfs of their rights as illustrated by the familiar slogan applied to their relations to their masters: ‘We are yours, but the land is ours.” Serfdom having been abolished there were no more masters, and consequently the land—all the land, not merely a small part of it—they thought was to become theirs. It was easy to see what a hold this conception of their rights, in its indisputa- bly logical simplicity, was bound to have on the untutored minds of the peasantry. Therefore when they found that they had been deceived in their expectations and when they realized, moreover, that what- ever little land had been allotted to them instead of being a free gift would have to be redeemed by annual payments, it was but natural that they should have concluded that such cruel injustice could have been inflicted on them only through the treach- | ery and deceit of faithless officials acting under the influence of their powerful greedy landlords in evident defiance and frustration of the benevolent intentions of an all-gracious and all-merciful Czar. This psychological side of the agrarian problem and the consequences of the short- sighted and imprudent way it had been dealt with by the government did not es- cape the attention of that shrewd ob- servor of Russian conditions, Mr. E. H. Wilcox, whose judgment was seldom at fault except when it was blinded by his patriotic desire to find in Russia what he was looking for and had mistaken for the people's real feelings, the fervid enthusiasm for the war displayed by the Duma leaders and that part of the Intelligentzia which was hoping for the collapse of the autocracy and the introduction of a parliamentary régime as an outcome of the war, whether victorious or otherwise. This is what he has to say on the subject, quoting from pages 2 and 3 of his interesting book Russia's Ruin: e0O “It was in this way that the peasants reconciled the acute sense of grievance under which they lived with their feeling of superstitious reverence toward the Czars. That reconciliation, which was the most erious impediment to the propaganda car- ried on in the villages by the Social- Revolutionaries, was first undermined by the direct action of the Czars themselves. On their accessions to the throne, both Alexander III and Nicholas II told the deputations which brought them the hom- age of the peasants that the popular expec- tation of the new reign opening with a general land partition was without founda- tion; and, in order that the lesson might not escape the attention of those for whom it was meant, a picture of the Czar pro- nouncing it was placarded in every village. In this way it was first brought home to the peasants that the Czar himself was opposed to what they regarded as their right; and the Social-Revolutionaries were not slow in working upon their newly awakened consciousne In their criminal propaganda among the peasantry the Social-Revolutionaries, by concealing from their victims the fact, as ily capable of proof as a simple arithme- problem, that there is not in the coun- y enough arable land in the possession of large and medium landowners to produce, if equally divided among all the peasants, an increase of their holdings of more than one or at the utmost two acres in each indi- vidual case, are guilty of the same decep- tion which constitutes the fundamental fallacy of socialistic doctrine, always care- fully slurred over—the belief in the possibil- ity of assuring an increase of the permanent material well-being of the many by the February 14,1920 socialization of the accumulated wealth of the few or by the prevention of its accumu- lation, a belief which appeals so powerfully to one of the basest, but, instincts of mankind. Another feature of the plan adopted in the settlement of the agrarian question at the time of the emancipation of the serf led to the most disastrous consequence inasmuch as it was the direct cause of a gradual and most serious impoverishment of the peasantry, of a marked deteriora tion of agriculture and a corresponding decrease of its productiveness over an im mense expanse of arable land in the posse sion of the peasantry. It consisted in the allotment of the land taken from the estate owners, not to individual peasant in personal ownership but to their village communities in communal ownership. In devising this plan the statesmen who fathered it had seemingly a double object in view: First—and, so to speak, incider tally to facilitate the collection of the taxes destined to cover the interest and amortization of the bonds which had to be issued to the estate owners in redemptior of their lands allotted to the peasantry; and secondly—this was evidently the main point—to prevent the formation of a rural landless proletariat by assuring to every peasant an inalienable share in the com- munal property. The originators of this plan, inspired apparently by that dreamy idealism, tainted with vague socialistic or communistie leanings so character f the national ment y, had evider sight of a simple circumstance which wa obviously bound in the long ] to defeat the main obj but also to render eve of the soil by time-honor methods more and more diffi attempts at proved matter of sheer 1 ineradicable ing to a naturali\ unavoidably nec a redistribution of the indi the common property al bers of the commune, anc parceling into strips of land tive dimensions as to render any kind of cultivation. It insist on the dangerous character of discontent which the gradual iImpove ris] ment of the peasantry, mainly due to thi medieval system of communal land tenure, was due to breed. I have mentioned the introduction of universal short-time military service as one of the contrib itory cause fac llitatir a successful revolution. This assertior would hardly be accepted as conclusive without some further exp t olden day standit v ‘ when our compar: army was a strictly il one, it could, though drafted | mscrip tion from a rather peaceful peasantry, be drilled, thanks to the length of compulsory service twenty-five years scripts, into an extremely efficient, in those of the cor days perhaps the most eflicient fighting force in Europe, and could be implicitly relied upon to render any successful revolu tionary movement a matter of impossibility Not so, however, our modern army, of enormous size, drafted for a short-term service from a pea intry thir content and hatred of the class to whic its officers belong; it could not only not be relied on for the repression of a seriou revolutionary outbreak but constituted a very dangerous element which, : quent events have demonstrated, was likely at any time to take an act ) lution or even to initiate Such was the threatening aspe« situation when Count Witte wa appealed to, shortly after his return from the peace conference at Portsmouth, to take hold of affairs with which the government of the day had shown itself incompe tent to deal Editor’s Note—This is tl of articles by Baron Rosen in an early issue vy with di ub e fourteenth of a series The next will appear

Page 175

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 171 Oy r a= Oe fides tele oe ae, : mi erd fre as ay Fie facility One of the best things about a Hansen Glove is the ility it gives your fingers—the easy play, the sure hx >. ~ aed f rhc When you wear a Hansen you enjoy the itisfacti ? G2 SEES of infallible style with the comfort of a glove exacth) planned for the time, place and use required Write for the Book of Glove Y i fads din ful I rl Al i wide variet i t | t h yee ‘ t f { t! ll on — “-. CA SO ATR ETE OE RiRE

Page 176

With the ordinary rar Watching” takes up 7U of a housewile 5 time A New Way to Cook It ends cooking guesswork and kitchen drudgery j Formerly women had to depend upon guesswork in dete rmining their oven heat. The result was that often cooking skill andcareful mixing went fornaught. Foods were underdone or ove rdone or burned. There were lucky and unlucky baking days. And, too, women had to spend long tiring hours in the kitchen wate hing and stirring foods. Hours that took the plea- sure out of cooking The fact that most women are anxious and nervous when they bake shows that there is an element ol chance when baking. 44 temperatures at your command All that is now ended. The “‘LORAIN” Oven Heat Regulator has shown women a new way to cook \ way that makes every day a lucky day. A way that frees you from pot watching and gives you many extra hours each day. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The “LORAIN” Oven Heat Regulator is a simple device that places 44 oven tem- peratures at your command. You set the wheel at the temperature required for the best results. The heat never varies. Your cooking is always done just right You can bake loaf after loaf of bread not one of which will vary in color or in texture Cook a whole meal at one time And most wonderful of all, with this magic device foods formerly cooked on the top burners are cooked in the oven You can cook a whole meal unwatched in the oven at one time. You set the wheel of the “LORAIN” and then you know exactly when. your meal will be done. And you forget about it until then. The“ LORAIN " hasrevolutionized cook- ing. It has shown women how to cook better, easier and without waste. Surely no woman will be content to cook the old time way now. AMERICAN STOVE CO., 12 Chouteau Ave., St. Louis, Mo. Largest Makers of Gas Ranges in the World Only These Famous Stoves are Equipped with the “LORAIN” CLARK JEWEL—George M. Clark & Co. Div., Chicago, lil. DANGLER~—Dangler Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio DIRECT ACTION—National Stove Co. Div., Lorain, Ohio NEW PROCESS—New Process Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio QUICK MEAL— Quick Meal Stove Co. Div., St. Louis, Mo. RELIABLE—Reliable Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio February 14,1920 tio Waa dg a The“LORAIN” cooks a ‘ whole meal in the oven at one time in three to six hours to suit your convenience. o Roasts Meats Cooks En Casserole Bakes Dessert ‘ Boils Vegetables You save time, you save work, you save food, and you save gas — all this soon pays for the “LORAIN” and your stove many times over. Write for our free book Listed at the left are the six famous Write us today for our FREE stoves equipped with the LO book “An Easier Day's Work It KAIN.” The dealers for these stoves is the most valuable book of its will demonstrate the “ LORAIN” for kind ever written. Every woman you. Operate it yourself. Then you should read it will be convinced

Page 177

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BIG SHOWMEN Continued from Page 23 Three seasons he stayed with the farmer, then struck for more pay, was refused and walked ten miles into Pontiac, where he found work round a hotel. Two months later Frederick H. Bailey and Benjamin Stevens, advance agents of the Robinson & Lake show, came to Pontiac. Bailey was much taken with young McGinnis and took him along with him. The name of McGinnis was dropped. From then on he vas known as a Bailey and his career as a showman had begun. He stayed on with the show, doing various jobs, winter- ing in Cincinnati and sometimes in winter doing billposting and once in a while the wait ing act. For atime dur ng the Civil War he wa . ‘ clerk witl u utler’s the army and di charged his duties with credit and abil ity. After the war he found his way back to the show business again. In 1873 he in- vested his savings in a quarter inter- est in the Hem- | ming, Cooper & Whitby show. The next year Whitby was killed while collecting tickets at the door and Bailey acquired his interest The year following he bought out Hemming rights and it was ther known as the Cooper & Bailey show. In 1876 Mr Bailey took the show to Au tralia, coming home b the ——_ way of South America. After the return of the Cooper & Bailey there commenced between it and that of It was so bitter that it bid fair to be financially disastrous to both. Just at the critical moment it the Cooper & Bailey how tothe United States how a big female elephant gave birth to a baby elephant, the first ever born in cap- tivity. Mr. Barnum was quick to see the enormous advantage it would give his com- them an offer of a . Baile y He refused the hing petitor and he wired hundred thousand dollars for it grasped the opportunity. off r, al d a oon a he reac hed territory of his rival he « ’ n sight with paper headed, ‘‘What Barnum nks of the baby elephant,’ and followed of Barnum’s telegram the youngster. It overed every 1a reproductior ing the big price for brought him immense business and for once Barnum was beaten at his own spe- cialty publicit By the end of the season Barnum was very anxious to make peace, so much so that he offered J. L Hutchinson an interest thout money if he could in- Hutch- and wa in his show wi y duce Bailey to join hands with him took hold of matter successful. The became Barnum, Bailey & Hutchinson. Subsequently Hutch- Bailey bought out what wa ( ooper it terest and the combi Barnum & Bailey. ‘“‘The formed. inson the firm ther inson retired left of the became Greatest”” had beer natior The Partners Contrasted junction the innovation was From the was effected the The practical management of the show slipped as a matter of course into the hands of the junior partner, and he began a series of new and novel undertakir the show line which have made the name Barnum & Bailey more widely known than any amuse- ment aggregation that ever existed; and though Barnum and Bailey are both dead and the « has been owned for more than ten years by the Ringlings, it is still known to the public as the Barnum & aney show. I joined Barnum & Bailey soon after the fire at the Bridgeport winter quarters In which most of the animals perished. I was living in St. Louis when Mr. Bailey tele- graphed that he would like to have me take charge of a menagerie for him. After I had accepted his offer he sent me word to find and buy four white mules and bring them east with me I was two or three weeks finding four that matched sufficiently well, moment gs in 1e ircu , a w.w.cote—187s_ He considered Friday his lucky but at last satisfied myself. That summer I was frequently away from the show buy- ing animals to add to the menagerie. There was a striking contrast between Barnum and Bailey. Barnum was a big, strong man; Bailey was small and thin; Barnum was seldom troubled; Bailey was always anxious. There was never a man who loved publicity more than Barnum, while Bailey disliked personal notoriety to such an extent that he seldom permitted the use of his photograph. He enjoyed best being the great silent power that made the show go and grow Barnum was seldom round ~~ and paid little or no at ss tention to details. sailey was the first man to ap pear in the morning and no detail was too small for him to con sider. He took es- pecial delight in waking men up on a Sunday morning and getting them busy. Mr. Bailey was generous with his superintendents and foremen, and would spend any amount of money to keep the show up to the standard he had set for it, but he paying the working man much or raising his pay, holding that it poiled him. No matter how often or under what ircumstances he pas ed one would give him a ride day and would start new project then if pos ible. He liked to be able to begin the seasor by moving from Br lgeport to Madison Square Garden in New York on a Friday. It was Mr. Bailey who did away with the custom of putting the names of individual performers on his poster Now the billboards onl tell of the wonders of the of individuals. how, not A Tardy Bonus Mr. Bailey and always discussed spe me. One while we was positive it was going to die I said to him one day when he } unusually sure it wa y done for: ** Mr Bailey, that bird will live to go ints il rier quarter came oft eason an en were on near “Conklin,” he replied, “if that bird live to get back to Bridge} rt L'll give you a nice present.” After evel Mr. Bailey seemed to have what he had said and I did After we had got nicely quarter , one day when he a time the bird became as well a \ forg tten not mention it ettled in winter gy round the building with me and we had stopped in front of the emu’ I observed: ‘* Mr Bailey, there’s your bird.” He made no reply, but came to Bridgeport I said the same thing He paid no attention, but the third time it happened he turned to me and said: “By the way, Conklin, didn’t I promise you something in connection with this bird?” I admitted that he had and when he went away I was fifty dollars richer Frequently between the afternoon and evening performances some of the men would gather in groups and play checker Though Mr. Bailey never joined in the game, he enjoyed watching it, and it was no un usual sight to see him seated where he could watch each move, chewing ar elastic band and slowly turning bis pocket knife between a thumb and forefinger. He never had anything to say about the game; in fact, he seldom spoke to anyone round the show except on bu s, but if one of the players lost his temper Mr. would laugh heartily. Mr. Bailey was always nervous about especially when the performance was going on. If.it began to look black he would sit outside on some convenient wagon and watch the clouds. Ev fore- man and every superintendent Was gol cage the next time he away on an , | 9 pailey storms, ery canva objected to | who came | ASFALT SLATE SHINGLES DISTRIBUTORS NAREY shingles are so long Atlanta R. O. Campbell Coal Ud lasting and beautiful that Voung & Vana Supply « they are used on the finest cys: The Carey ¢ churches, residences and public = Je ; building ( I I I ( a. EE They cost so much less to buy, Brig Machinery | lay and maintain, and they give ; om oe so many more years of wear per f oy dollar of cost that they are used on mn Be Big inexpensive buildings as well. Fisher Cement & Roofing ¢ They do not rot, the nail head B. Tyler | that fasten them do not rust off, M ; S. Nott ¢ they do not dry out, curl or split, ; ice action does not cause them to chip, wind dor not loosen them . mu This is because the body of th . hingle is made of wool felt satu rated and built up with Carey tempered asphalt) which protect ‘ ae a the nail head and make the ! hingle clastic, flexible and perma ; nenth iler-prool, Lhe ¢ Carey Shingles meet the requiremen 4 building flaw nd fire underwriter Thu ‘ ed with crushed t ; | rk-p Phe ire flered in red ot een ‘ me nat | late color | Cpu t to keep then ‘ i ( il Prospective Builders \sk for Booklet ““N”’ DEALERS—Write for Booklet ““B" on the Car Building and Insulating ON OUR SHINGLES Materia ind Successful Sales Plan THE PHILIP CAREY COMPANY 500-520 Wayne Ave., Lockland, Cincinnati, Ohio Wali Board Roof Paints Damp-Proofing Comp’ds Built-Up Roofs Insulating Papers Asfaltslate Shingles 85% Magnesia Pipe Roll Roofings and Boiler Coverings

Page 178

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST —— a ee Se a ee “GIRARD. 3 +O YOU think better when you smoke? Most smokers feel that they do. And this feeling ‘ 9) is based on physiological fact. The enjoyment and satisfaction, the atmosphere of contentment have a direct influence on the mental processes—the mind works more naturally, more easily. Why rob yourself of half the benefit by smoking the wrong kind of cigars? The Girard gives you all the pleasure and more, but with no come-back on your nerves, your heart or your digestion. A mellow, full-flavored Havana smoke, the cigar above all for health and pleasure combined. Sold by progressive dealers everywhere. Antonio Roig & Langsdorf, Philadelphia Established 48 years within speaking distance of him he would call to and ask, “‘ What do you think of it?” If they replied that it looked bad he would turn the knife faster and chew harder on the rubber band and just as soon as he | felt the wind begin to blow he would shout, “Conklin, get the elephants outside.” Mr. Bailey, like Mr. Barnum, died while the show was in Madison Square Garden. Both left us in the month of April, Mr. Barnum on the seventh and Mr. Bailey on the eleventh. But Mr. Bailey outlived his partner fifteen years, his death not occur- ring until 1906. Another singular thing about the important dates of their lives was that Mr. Bailey’: birthday was on July fourth and Mr. Barnum’s on the fifth of the same month. Mr. Bailey’s death was the result of the bite of some sort of an insect. He had gone early to the Garden to superintend the oleal ing of earth that was being brought in to make a ring. While there something bit him on the nose. Either the bite of the insect was poisonous or it became infected, for trouble developed soon after, erysipelas set in, and in a few days he was dead. I saw Mr. Bailey for the last time on the afternoon before he gave up to his illness. He overheard me discussing the arrange- ment of the cages with one of the superin- tendents and called us both into the office saying, ‘“‘Perhaps I can help you.” He showed the same amount of interest as usual and gave me directions to put more animals in the cages than I had. We little thought as we left the office that he was a mortally sick man, but it was only a few days later that we went to Mount Vernon to attend his funeral. In the spring of 1875 W. W. Cole bought my cage of lions from Pogey O’Brien and I was sold along with the lions. That is, it was a part of the bargain that I was to go to Cole when the lions did, perform them, superintend his menagerie and train his | elephants. Besides the lions, Pogey sold him four other cages of animals, an elephant and a miscellaneous collection of parade wagons and circus equipment. With one man to help me care for the animals I started for the South. At New Orleans we were met by Oscar Hyatt, an agent of Cole’s, who told us that | Cole and the show were at Galveston and we were to join it there. I found that Hyatt had engaged transportation for us | on a steamer called the Gussie, belonging to the Morgan Line. The five cages of ani- mals were lashed to the upper deck, the wagons put down in the hold, and my helper and I, with Queen Anne, the elephant, were put into the steerage. Amongst other freight on board there was a lot of flour in barrels and the captain had the deck hands pile a lot of the barrels up round Queen Anne so that they made a sort of box stall, which separated her from the immigrants. When the boat was ready to cast off Hyatt handed me a dollar and a half to pay for meals, explaining that he could give me no more as he was broke; wished me good luck and promptly disappeared. As it was a three-day trip it did not look as though we would live very high, but 1 found the captain was interested in the animals; so each day when I went up to care for them I gave a little performance for his benefit and as a result had a stateroom and all I wanted to eat. An Elephant Whitewasher I was wakened in the middle of the sec- ond night by an uproar in the steerage and knew by the sound that Queen Anne was in some way involved, and I hurried down to see what was the matter. Much to my astonishment the first thing I could dis- tinguish in the almost total darkness were groups of white figures huddled in every available corner. Seemingly the immigrants had suddenly been turned into ghosts. The explanation of the mystery was soon found. Queen Anne had broken open some of the barrels and tried to eat the flour. The moisture in her trunk had made a sticky paste of it which soon became un- comfortable, and in her attempt to clear it out she had not only created a panic among the immigrants but covered them with flour as well. Apparently she enjoyed the com- motion, for when I got to her she was still amusing herself by filling her trunk with flour and blowing it all over the foreigners. I soon put a stop to her fun and after some difficulty got the steerage calmed down. We reached Galveston at nine o’clock at night. I had never been there before, had never seen Cole and there was no one to February 14,1920 meet me. I went ashore and learned on inquiry that the show was some distance out of the town on the beach. I finally found it, and on asking for Mr. Cole had a tall, sad, scholarly looking man pointed out to me. I introduced myself, and after greeting me good-naturedly and asking about the things in my care he turned me over to Al Richards, another of his agents. Richards went back to the boat with me and we got the stuff off and out to the show and then he took me into the town and put me up at a hotel. I was dead tired, but I had scarcely blown out my candle before I felt something that induced me to strike a light. I saw quite enough to convince me that I could sleep better elsewhere. I dressed again as quickly as possible and made my way back to the show on the beach and slept the rest of the night in the band wagon. The next day I told Cole of my experience. He was indignant and gave Richards a stiff laying out for it, and as a result I was furnished with first-class hotel accommodations. We started out that season from Galves- ton billed as W. W. Cole’s New York and New Orleans Circus and Menagerie. Cole was a pioneer in the art of using great quan- tities of printer’s ink in advertising a show and he was also one of the first—if not the first—to use lithographed posters and led all his competitors by putting up 100-sheet bills to advertise his attractions. Stuffing Whales and Public In those days towns were not equipped with permanent billboards as now and the owner of a show not only had to provide advertising matter but he must have built in each town a board to display it. Cole’s billboard announcements never belittled his show or failed to attract a lose amount of attention, which sometimes reacted un- pleasantly. Such was the case with his much-advertised stuffed whale, which drew heavily until the public discovered that it was simply a clever fake made of papier- maché. This knowledge created so much sentment that in order to show again an- oth er season in the region where the whale had been exhibited Cole had to change the name and appearance of the show and in some towns suppress certain acts, for if the people had realized that it was the same show they would have wrecked the whole outht. Previous to going on the road with Cole I had traveled only with a wagon show, but when we started out from Galveston we went by rail. Though it was a decided im- provement over wagon travel, it was far from being what it is to-day. We had no cars of our own, no sleepers, no through trains. The roads were not of uniform gauge and each junction point meant the changing of all our stuff from one train to another. Frequently we were routed out twice in one night to make a shift, but even under such difficulties there were more opportunities to sleep than with a wagon show. We carried planks which we laid along on top of the seat backs, making a platform on which to spread our beds. Cole was born in New York City in a house on Houston Street in 1847. He came of a race of show people. The father was a contortionist. The mother before marriage was a Cooke, a member of the famous cir- cus family of the same name in Scotland. She was a “high school” rider and wire walker of considerable reputation. When young Cole was a few years old his father died. Later on his mother married Miles Orton, another circus man, who had a smal! show of his own. Orton was what was known as a four-and-six-horse rider. Cole and his mother traveled with Orton and his show. Here Cole learned the rudiments of the show business, trying his hand at one time and another at all the various angles of it. He had not been long with the Orton show before he began running a gambling device for himself in the side show called a “spindle and eight-die case.’’ He was very successful with it and made a lot of money from the start. After Orton had been living with Cole’s mother a few years he became enamored of the snake charmer and his wife left him, got a divorce and took back the name of Cole. Then she and her son started out with a small show of their own. At first they had no animals. Later they hired some for one season from a man in Detroit and a fellow by the name of Paulschoff went with them to perform the lions. It was the next season that Cole bought a (Concluded on Page 177)

Page 179

' THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 175 How to make your 0// suit last “It isnot every man that can afford to wear There is a sound reason for this. You wash a shabby coat,’’ Robert Colton once wrote. your linen when it becomes soiled—it is a The words hoid as true now as when first matter of self respect and personal hygiene, written, three-quarters of a century ago. of course, but it is also true that if left un- Nevertheless it is needful today to make washed your shirts would wear out much more the old suit last--though not at the expense of quickly. becoming tattered. Between the costliness of clothing at the one extreme, and shabbiness of it at the other, there is a middle ground where econ Perspiration, oils, grease, and fruit juices have a corrosive effect; dust and dirt have a prinding action—your outer clothing needs purging of these equally much as does omy and good appearance ineet. > ; ; - your linen. You can find this ‘“‘middle ground” at your dry cleaner’s. He can tune up your old clothes and preserve your new cleaner, and the pressing of the presser, witl hot steam working through the fabric, have The cleansing gasoline baths of the d1 Every person realizes the business advan tage and the social value of clothes well sterilizing action your apparel is made as cleaned and neatly pressed, but there is more immaculate outside as inside, it keeps it in these details than improvement of “looks” shape better, and it is saved from tell-tale alone. shinine Ask your tailor or your clothier. He will The old suit will last longer, and your new c suit will do double duty 1 you will more frequently inform you that apparel frequently pressed, and cleaned at intervals of two _,, patronize the modern cleanet or three months, will wear Send if from 25 to 50 per cent longe! than clothes that are not so considerately cared for. and the modern pre er. Get started on the road to clothes economy by calling on your dry cleaner today. The American Laundry Machinery Company, /xecutive Offices: Cincinnati ———

Page 180

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST I UA UAATH UU QQUOTOVSYSUSOUGNUNCRAULYOUOLIO MEEENSYESI ROO RUUD AEDES Garfords give Low Cost Ton- Mile because they serve economically for long hours and keep on doing it. Lima, Ohio GARFORD FOR EVERY PURPOSI! 1'4 ro ¢ TON CAPACITY ETI UOMO MONT MUU February 14,1920 = EEDOUOMOTLLE COTS ALGUOO DS POOL OLA TT TT A> =: — ll Se = yo : @ - wis Y ‘ ; t a ‘ ? ‘ ’ . « é ’ .

Page 181

Concluded from Page 174 number of cages of animals from Pogey O’Brien, started a menagerie of his own and I went to him. Cole’s show was very successful from the start. It was a fixed policy with him to hunt new territory. He not only carefully studied the map, but he kept close note of conditions in different sections of the coun- try and tried to keep his show in the most prosperous. He also closely watched the development of new and often billed a town before the railroad into it was completed in order to be the first one to show the show was the first to travel over the Southern Pacific from Lo Angeles to El Paso and it was also the first to make a tour over the Northern Pacific, taking in the Puget Sound country. He to New Zealand and Aus- S80, returning to San Francisco re gions re. took hi tralia in 1 the spring of 1881 Cole looked the least like a showman of any person I ever ngaged in the busi He much more resembled a clergy In fact I for a now iw ¢ ness, holar or « ver be mistaken man or a sé 1 poet. have known him to minister. I never knew anyone who disliked to be known so much as he did. He would never tend doc though } mother and Uncle Henry did , and he issued trict that if any person asked which was Mr. Cole to say they did

almost eve ry day order to ? mer

know It was no idle command, as vy who disobeyed it found to their. sor tures of him are very rare. The e was take n 1876 and was given mother. ole show was very different 1 that it very democr ; wn far ar de as the ‘“‘home Cole used to eat with the men in the ec tent. The tables were all set alike. The lal 1 as well as the performers. I have le sitti j the b: gee r munching i pie t ng some of his me nble a laughing wh they fell out over their losse Cole had the reputation of being tight 1 by many of his men he was called Chi | Some of the canvasmen

mother ha ow t nea d ne ee jor each one It « custor with |} how for the membe ol the | | to se ets for the concert hich too place {te the sl} A ove t nigt TI were not required tu over f ecelp to Cole until the next da Ire lent the got to pl y powe er Lhe t and ome wou | lose the r mone d Cole’s too. The next py the vould be rushing round ’ rrow ¢ from their trier ettle ( i owing the pred ni¢ ised ft I them nd i ind have f sport at thei ‘ ‘ As the " ‘ rit more tl ot to went lol thie ere ial et t! ! tter }» Jumbo’'s Private Stove Cole built the De Theater in Chicago and 1 it two seaso then sold it to the United States for a pe offi ite. He had me ship an elephant from Utica, New Yo for the opening It was in the winter and the weather wa »cold that L had to take the elephant into blac mith p ¢ the w to the train to warm it up, and we put astove in the box ‘ which we re t Cole was unusually devoted to his mother. She was here, there and everywhere about the show looking t ind ter thing Her con into the me erie and inte fering y innoyed me great! ntil I to know her well. She would take leed © ol cupe und put it into othet eal of ho nuch or how little I had been 4 ng the timate ind tell the men to do various thing Finally one day » nettled I went to Cole about it ‘Mr. Cole, I'm going told him. “‘I’m going to quit the can’t stand it to | round and interfering with my animal He wanted to | t, so I told him in detail to get through,” | how. I coming ave anyone all about i When I was through he said to me: “Mr Conklin, that’s my mother and she can do ust as she wants to. Don't you pay any ittention to it If she puts hay in where you don’t want it, wl i oon u he | THE SATURDAY gone h ive your men take it out But what ever she wants to do let her do it If comes in and tells you to kill or animals you kill it and I'll stand you.” I did as he told me and Mrs. Cole and I later became the best of friends. She said to me once: ‘Conklin, don't he e of the back of

ever leave Will. As long as Will has a show you stay with him’’—and I did. Cole was not married until 1885. On Christmas Day of that year he wedded Miss Margaret Koble, of Quincy, Ilinoi He gave a big dinner to the show to cele brate the event His wife never traveled with the show and after a few years she got Cole to give up the show busin¢ Relations between the wife and the mother were not cordial and the mother did not live in the son’s family, but his attention to her was constant and loyal and they were seen riding together almost daily Cole died of pneumonia at his winter home in the tmore Hotel, Madison Avenue and Forty-third Street, New York City, on March 10, 1915. His estate wa estimated at more than five million dollars. In } will he left five thousand dollars to the Trir ity Epis ‘opal Church of Patersor - New Jersey, as a memorial to his mother, who was actively connected with it for thirty-five vears. There were also bequest to other churches, hospitals and various charitable organizations

rt} t That fall brothers took over e show it fall we returned to the winter quarters in Bridge port When the horses wer their stalls, the animals in their place nd the wagon backed under ver It became the] ert of the Pinerling Vinings. A Last Look For various reasor hich my poor health wa spring of 1907. , among w chief, [ left the show ir We to New York a usual for the opening in the Madison Square went

Garden and from there to Broo ! It was then that [ decided to leave oone da I told Otto Ringling that I was going to quit the show lie u {me not to, but I insisted However, I ayre » st he week Out in order to give him an oppor tu to arrange fo eone to take 1 place It was finally d led that John P ( mn, an elephant ho had bee } the Ringling ome time, should be ed to the posit Saturday night came It was not onl the end of the week but the d of th ‘ n Brook! ihe next d the show i bye Way Ove J turt r ¢ immer tour Phere the usual rush of the crowd t! yh the menagerie thre door re opened. [T watched it swell | urge, slacken and die out. When the band truck up } nd entrance T ble n whistle and tt te bevu { » put up ( ide doors to the caves and drop and t ‘ cove The ted The elepl I their act ere stripy tied in pa he |} whist uunded anc menape f ‘ { pope I looke 1 « hing ove to e tha Wi lined ) oper! . epped ove Pattersor i 1 Her the men j the stuff. ‘The e yours now J stood back and t { them n out the led stoel thre ‘ elep! ant fi ved b © ¢ hie were all one. Again Happy Jack blew | | the tent top cume ¢ \ A istomed hands unlaced qu towed it and the | le il rd the ind present Lie oOo ere rie Vh yround where the great menaverie had stood was clear d deserted I paused a moment Cracks of light showed through the big top where the show was going on Otto Ringling came acro the tield topped id yood night and passed on. There came a | lure of the band. J turned and walked slow toward my lodging My career as a show man was over. Editor’s Note—This is the last of a series of arti cles by Mr. Conklin ae a ae a See Sa ae Se a ae a ee ae ee a ae ae ae ae + ae ae ae a a a ee ae ae oe ee a a ae he ee ee ae ae ne a nae oe “a ar = 2 2.

2°33" 22> 2 Ss 2S sa TE 2s" as a as’ as’ = 2” a a — — 1 triad sat they’ re they burn right, today’ wood because just like tnitormily f fusenlohr ex tablished leadership is the result of quality ey VU . ww Sau | OTTO FISENLOHR & BROS., ING PHILADELPHIA b

Sy $e, Ta voaeene _-

EESECE ECE STs ERLE RS SET <<<

Sereceeecreerteressee

eeeerererecrrreceecee —

Page 182

THE SATURDAY

Lil the famous Acme’ recog- makers of Pruck earl; nized that it was just plain good business to supply a jack that really stood up and performed. Acme is one of the growing number of prominent truck and passenger car manufacturers who, after conclusive tests, have adopted Rees Jacks as standard tool equipment. The hi Jacks by manufacturers the un- arty acceptance ol Rees : and motorists alike is prejudiced reward merit. Uperior the the dou le full recognition of ( het iency of 7 ori ay vr ad) prin ipole al wdapted for liftin, purpose

It indicate that the Jax k is becomin properl considered Hy a the most pot tant equipment tool, Rees Jacks are sturdily con ? tructed and eminently depend able. They Lift) their full) rated capacity easily and rapidly with | 1} One THAN Oper tin them, and have v . an ample overload IPAac#ty lor ' ( | \ nt foldir meeting emergenci ifely. Sage | tt : i There are Rees Jax ks for every . — position. Prive 1 difting purpose. If your dealer does ne | not have them in stock write for = — a } ck criptive literature and prices.

EXCLUSIVE MANUFACTURERS Iron City Products Company DEPARTME? 15 7501 Thomas Blvd., Pittsburgh, Pa. Manufacturers of Rees Double Worm Gear Drive Jacks for Passenger Trucks, Railway and Industrial Purposes Cars,

| | dimes, vie te ste VY $s rete EVENING POST oe 2 ee ee February 14,1920 TUTT AND MR. TUTT (Continued from Page 34) will receive free one of our best pair of ‘Nobby Spring Pants”! The next nearest will receive free one of our best “‘Nobby Waistcoats”! The next five nearest will receive free one pair of our best ‘‘ Nobby Suspenders”! Absolutely free to ail! !! WILLIAM GOOKIN, Proprietor, The next nearest Skinny the Tramp and the murder trial were temporarily forgotten. The sign was evidently creating a huge sensation. Tog- gery Bill had never been known to give and he w ] anything away before; as doing a brisk trade while the onlookers figured astutely upon the amount of cash the barrel contained, probal ly ; the day wore on Willie be perate. if leachem carried out hig threat and turned him over to the constable the judge would surely send him to the re- formatory, and he would never see Betty and her mother again! No more eels, no more wasps, no more stamps! ame des- Curse the stamps, anyway; they were to blame for his present parlous state! They told awful stories about the reformatory, worse than the poor farm. It would be much better to be a high -class, re pectable murderer in a regular state’s prison. Per- haps the part - prudence would be to run away. If the gypsies had only been there he would have “had his fortun told. ‘Let the cards decide! That ad been a line that struck his fancy ay ty } ist melodrama at the Mohawk Palace. But the gypsies were in the sun . y southlan at least, that was where they had said they were going. Let the ne decide!"" But suppose there weren’t any cards? There must some way of deciding what to do! hance. He would leave ttom of his pallet box where he pre- the seed pearl, irely be There was always ¢ it to chance, At the h« under the stair in the 1 the relics of the bear, ervet ) the water from the River Jordan and the celebrated talisman—lay also a tangible evidence of Willie’s primitive intelligence. For though he was clever he was also super- degree, These super were partially instinctive, partially quired from the gypsies and Skinny the Tramp, and partially of his own invention, Among these last was his belief in the infal- libility of what he his leader. This titiou to a stitions ace- called as a complicated affair constructed out of a \ toe n bamboo arrow found in the rub bish heap back of Meachem’s, a piece of } and a horse chestnut, hat to do or where When in to go, one had ind one’s <o-boliko- whirl the ma ine ro utter the formula “ Polil pong— wack!” and let fly. when it fell,

m y-me-ping Wherever the arrow pointed there you and if you went far you we find a treasure kinny the Tramp, Hehad acquired the cellu- must go enough uld alway 98 a gold, cording tos ultin a crock of 5 loid button in this fashion ilony with a lot of other rubbish, Willie removed the leader from its resting place and went out into the back yard, Draw ii le about him with the arrow he whirled it according to rule ittered Poliko-boliko,” and so ind threw it ith alll ir nt Phe che iut, operating ecore wen to the laws of centrifugal force it a tangent, made it gyrate in a curious! disjointed fashion and it d vweared hurt ling over the woodhouse in the direction of Main Street. Willie followed. The arro

tore win pone ee thly toward the - e he found dow of Ti And ther he crock of euld. Does not this narrative ite the part played by chan unquestionably ein human ind affairs? Read further and perceive how it demonstrates that other, but no less im- portant, the is that no man vho pos eSSeES a sense of humor can be truly bad. When Mr. Meachem opened hi the next morning he discovered lying across the threshold an envelope bearing upon its left-hand upper corner the inscription: ide door PHa@Nrx House Pottsville, N. Y. Le: ane —~< lin the Mo < Valley Rie $1.50 and Up in new one-dollar quarter heet of paper stamps. W. Inside was six dollars bills, and nine dollars in and nickels, with a bearing the words: “For the Toothaker.”’ halves, For a moment Mr. Meachem’s face be trayed no symptom of his inner thought; then a look of intense satisfaction en- wreathed his features. Hastily he retreated inside and closed the door. Then he stealthily went into his store and peered through the curtains across the street. There was a jagged hole in Toggery Bill’s window, the barrel of money was gone, and in place of the original sign appeared an- other in a strange humpbacked scrawling chirography, strikingly similar to that of the letter in his pocket: ‘There was ixacktly ayteen dollars and seventy-too cents in the barl. I no becuz I got neerest and hav got it all.” Mr. Tutt was still asleep at ten minutes past nin when a hurried knock upon his be iroom door partially roused him. “Yes, Your Honor!’’ mumbled the old lawyer. ‘Yes, certainly ai ‘Mr. Tutt! Mr. Tutt!” gasped a shrill treble through the keyhole. ‘‘ Mr. Gookin had Willie arrested and put in the lockup along with Skinny the Tramp! He says Willie committed burglary on his window an’ took the barrel of money! And Willie wants to see you!” ‘What’s all this?” ifting himself upon his elbow. Betty? Heavens! It’s ine o'clock,

exclaimed Mr. Tutt, “Ts that after nine Mr. Gookin says he’s going to send Willie to pris on for ten ye ears!"’ she cried tremulously. ‘“‘ You won't let him, will you, Mr. Tutt?” “Certainly not! he re- Certainly not!” plied, swinging his old legs out of bed. “What did Willie do?” “Mr. Gookin says he took his barrel of money! “What barrel of money? “The one he put in the store. “Why does he think Willie took it?” *“’Cause Willie left a sign.” Betty heard a gurgle from the direction of the washstand. ““You tell Willie,” directed Mr. Tutt in tones indicating the active use of a towel, “that I'lldefend him, and not to worry. I'll be over at the jail in less than ten minutes.” ‘All right!’ she answered delightedly. “Thanks awfully! I'll go over and tell him, and then I'll come back and get you!” There was nobody in the dining room when Mr. Tutt hurried downstairs three minutes later, and he was obliged to go out to the kitchen to ask Mrs. Best for a cup of coffee ‘I’m afraid Willie’s done some thing ter rible this time!” said she. ‘‘But I never upposed he’d take anything that didn’t ” window of his belong to him.” “Well, don’t forget that he’s presumed to be innocent until proven otherwise!"’ he reminded her, “Be not have had any cr ides, he may iminal intent!” Willie always has that!” she ighed Never had such excitement been known in Pott ge that ¢ aused by the dual a of Skinny the Tramp’s murder trial and Willie Tooth oinie? sarrest for burglary gery Bill’s ambition to start rratified he yond hi imaginings. For the lars and seventy-two cents and tively small bill from the ¢ succeeded in making his show window an drawing fully as well as the court »,and indeed momentarily dwarf- ing it. For Willie’s sign appealed strongly to the Mohawk Valley sense of humor and nobody really liked Toggery Bill. Indeed the whole town now seethed with anecdote about the erring William and his whimsical! Ways, a is with rather uncomplimen tary reminiscences of Mr. Gookin, his pride, malice and general uncharitableness. After all, there was only about nineteen dollars Tog- ome thing had most rec kles sum of eighteen dol- a compara- lazier he had been attraction 1\OUSE

in the barrel! A plain skin! And the throng that gaped about the shattered win- dow followed jeeringly as Toggery Bill pompously descended his steps and strutted smugly toward the courthouse to act in his capacity of complainant against Willie on the charge of burglary. Genial old Judge Tompkins, from Lock- port, who rejoiced in several small grand sons of his own, had been fully informed of all the circumstances of the case by the time he went to court. Already he had Continued on Page 181

Me = =. ——

Page 183

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 179 Unusual Comfort in an Unusual Chair NE of the best things you can do for your tired mind and body is to drop ome into an interesting book and the other into a Royal Easy Chair. The Royal is known everywhere as the ‘‘World’s Easiest Easy Chair.’’ | Concealed in the right arm of the chair is a Push Button. This | button, lightly pressed, unlocks the back, which reclines with | your weight to any comfortable angle; or automatically rises. | And, in any position, it is securely locked when the finger is removed from the button. The Push Button enables the occupant to change position wrthour rising from the chair. It’s patented—and exclusive; so is the Leg Rest—con cealed when not in use. These two Royal features have joined with luxuriously comfortable uphol- stery to chase out body and brain fag. ‘They permit you to stretch out those weary limbs, relax all over, and rest as never before—in a chair. Which is why Royals are rightly called the ‘*World’s Easiest Easy Chairs.”’ Showing Leg Rest ncealed Offered in many handsome Modern and Period designs, Oak or Mahogany finish. Rich ‘Tapestry upholstering; also Velours and Leather, genuine or imitation. Durabiy built. Fully guaranteed. Push Button = is simple, silent and proof against trouble. ‘To get the genuine, look for the Royal Push Button. Name stamped on it. \ Note these two Special Royals —exceptional values—now being demonstrated by possibly §,000 leading furniture dealers co-operating with this advertisement. See your dealer today. Meanwhile, write for our book, “Royal Ease.’’ It tells how to get it in a Royal. It describes and illustrates the ‘*World’s Easiest Easy Chair.’’ ROYAL EASY CHAIR CO, STURGIS, MICH, | \ NOTE: See “Thrones of the Past" in the Atlas Educational Weekly at your favorite theatre

Page 184

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920 ; 3 4 : - ee ee Ray Che ?linton Pattern Teaspoons $4.00 the Dozen POL LMT: le a me 4 1% ieMy Re 7 : , ‘The Silverplate of William ‘Rogers and his Son VMrusual in Cham. ‘Orweplional in Value. Made and Guaranteed by WM. ROGERS MFG. CO. INTERNATIONAL SILVER CO., SUCCESSOR MERIDEN, CONN. Also Made in Canada by WM. ROGERS MFG. CO., LTD., Niagara Falls, Ont.

Page 185

(Continued from Page 178 formed an attachment for Mr. Tutt, and the two had passed several genial evenings together during the progress of the Turkey Hollow case. He had not anticipated, how ever, that Willie would have retained such distinguished counsel. Yet when he came upon the and Prosecutor Mason stepped forward with Toggery Bill to swear to the complaint he saw Mr. Tutt rise and take the trembling Willie by the hand. “This,” ann 1 Squire Mason, “‘is a complaint for t ‘vy against one Wil- liam Toothaker, now present, for burglary in the first degree. It is made before Your Honor in your capacity of committing magistrate.”’ “Who represent the quired Judge ns over his “T do!” said Mr. Tutt amid enthusiasm fror **When do you wish to be heard?” “Now!” answered Mr. Tutt Togge ry Bill looked a yprenen Prosecutor Mason. He was not | of immediately excitement bencl defendant?”’ in- spectacles. uppre ed ee LOMpnt decidedly ively at anxious to have the cas he wished to make the as long as possible Bu shrugged his should “The defendant i Mr. Tutt. t confinement a momer the squire only ,’ announced ot be detained in essary !"’ hedecla ed,am so!” “Hear it now!" ‘*Good for you!” Judge Tompkins looked severely round ind rapped for order ‘I will take the m up now and di pose of it before pro t the cuse on trial.” ‘ oye Bill ‘ r like i i ‘ | ter pigec i 1 told h to tified the pl Willie iz he ndow, and test { to the loss of his bar of mone Then he turned complacent Mr. Tutt ‘Now ou can a inythi you want,”’ said he with « ider *‘T have only three questions, Mr. Goo I i \ ed the | ( th elaborate poltene \ ile ( f n the mul tituce “Did you put | e |} tor n barrel in orde t ear that it was full of i whe fact was not Toggery | yr ed. A sup pressed hi writhed alor the rear benche He glared indignantly at Mr. Tutt, whon he had hitherto regarded as | friend. “Why ve * he admitte “Hm! Did you put a si your wil dow asking people how 1 h money there V it he barre Yes; sure. Hers loxgery Bill a ro ! I ‘ ‘ ‘ ikl M 1 { ‘ ‘ i 1) l ee the questio hea ‘ HH ed tierce upon Toggery B lL) ‘t you tell Mr Meachem there that Toothaker took the tump out oft cast : Gookin looked an; a of the notion store ‘He may have tw 1’ he answered lamels Wha that got to do th it anvhow ‘If you wait fi noments you may find out Slowly, quiet dramatically Mr. Tutt narrated the 0 of W ies 1 * replied the la ‘ adventure with the Dom Pedro triangulares, omitting no detail, and picturing vividly every emo tion experienced by the infant defendant, while the bearded inhabitants of the Mo hawk Valley hung on his words, gazed at or eanothers ir? i! il tly al imuttered that b’gosh it was just like a boy an’ you couldn't blame a | | * tricks, an’ that this here Toggery Bill and that feller Meachem nuthin’ pal of gol-durn now ! were crooks any And then Mr. Tutt, with a twinkle in hi | Judge Tompkins could see, THE SATURDAY suddenly waved his long arms in the air and burst into such an eloquent though tech- nical plea for the release of Willie Toothaker that Squire Mason stared at him open- mouthed and the crowd in the court room burst from time to time into audible appre ciation, even if they all realized that it was tosh, as indeed it was. “Crime?” His repudiation was an echo- ing challenge to legal combat. ‘* My client guilty of a crime? Far from it! The very opposite! He was performing a public service that of showing up a fraud—a miserable piece of deception, imposition, trickery, chicanery, artifice, duplicity and imposture— whereby thisman Gookin hoped to line his pockets with the hard-earned dollars of his fellow townsmen. Did he not shamelessly try to make them believe that his barrel was full of money? Did he not thus induce the honest, trusting inhabitant of Pottsville to give their valuable time to trying to calculate the amount of some thing that was not there? Thus, Your Honor, my client not only had no criminal intent but, in fact, had a meritorious motive in doing what he did—if, infact, he did it! That’s so!”’ nodded a senile ox togena rian from Somerset Corn a And he spat judicially in the adjacent box filled with sawdust lly,”’ continued Mr. Tutt let us examine the position of this What did he, in fact, do? invited the world to do the very rs. ** Y es, sir-re¢ strawberr “Secon impres sively, man Gookin Why, he thing that is now charged against my chent as a crime, There can be no larcer bu glary without a tre pa and there cut be no trespa where there is a consent ot the part of the owner! What ign did > *Whoev wondow Gookit put n hn ‘ comes nearest will get it all!’ ‘Who come ne ‘ m of ours¢ he who enter removes it.” One could not re e get nearest to it vithout breaking the adow Nothing could be clearer It wa t of the pub per icity and wit olved by one of Potts, youngest cit ze! In fact, this man Gookin agreed ir ver got next to the mone 1 he is now writing that whoe might keep it, estopped to deny that } ntention, for the vords of a w ( i | ed Dy parol evidence ‘‘Hear! Hear!’ came from several re . *‘But’’—and here Mr. Tutt t ed a denunciatory gesture toward where M Meache 1 Salt §s ! ny on the ner of neiwhboring be but if anv erime been committed here it was perpe ited I ne il Wi ight Pia " innocent and helpless chent by meat rf the nte 1} \ the wret t ity ! wr ‘ Ave ‘ hin Zea ij f pea iten that unless he fur ine ‘ f the ‘ tur yrie ) i D? , t is the r f Ve the Gordi ' f ‘ el ‘ ed by G it ‘ ‘ hie hid il n fact © ¢ T ere Wil nad l I e and cont f imonyg the iudience } ‘ rd peers it Vieachem to see ho ! i take it : i judge, maybe Meache tW uD ) ; e « 1 get } mone pourse \ ere the |] ’ et ol he Vo Palace » re led himself a in on Cu + Judge Tompkins glance juiri it P mnt itor Maso I} last IS @ rate ‘ yu na he remar ke yrave In fa | rega ta more erjous t il heo mie ‘ " fore me The squire pursed lips weight “It cert y is!” he eed. “Bu best ud only have W vord for Wouldn't you take Willie word asked His Honor urbane ‘You've kr ! ! 1 eve nee he w e knee breeche Course he would!” came froma i “Sure! Course he would ‘Ye I reckon I would cautiously ad r ted thesquire, under this public pre ire EVENING POST ISI | Building Up Arches | With Inserts Most foot Relief comes when the bones are restored to normal position, troubles result from dislocated bones. As normal feet vary greatly, no two arches are alike. Unless the support used is the exact shape of the arch, one bad condi- tion is merely replaced by another, possibly worse. Further more the c hange back to norm il should be m ide gradually Chis requires a support which can be made to conform to the exact shape of the arch, and can be easily and freque ntly adjusted The Wizard Lightfoot Arch Builder does this perfectly | Beneath these all-leather ins so located that inserts of any desired thickness can be in- ‘les are over lapping por kets, serted in exactly the right place to support the dislocated bones in normal position, Adjustments are simply made by shifting inserts or « hanging their thickness | | Being all le ather, W izard! ightfoot ( orrective I nsolesare light, ! | flexible ind are worn without one be ing conscious ol the m } Wizard Lightfoot Corrective Insoles are sold by lead ually sold everywhere { where they are in expert who has made a study of fitting them ing dealers there is | If there is no such dealer near you, write the Wizard | | Foot Apphance Compan 1704 Locust Stree St Louis, Sin. on 933 Barkeidis Bide, Mow York Cits } Ask for “Orthoprax f the I imple tre ‘ on toot troubles No charge _wizeire — LIGHTFOOT ARCH | BUILDERS fy ~~ | \ enasenauetaeaiins NO METAI ALL LEATHER ie

Page 186

182 THE SATURDAY As Ce Javorite SVAVE ling HE Florsheim Straight ) Last is a conservative style that never chan a superior quality shoe that combu dignified appearance with sbeoluts i omfort. One of the many Florsheim styl (npanion The Florsheim Shoe Company CHICAGO, U.S. A, MILWAUKEE THE APPRECIATED CHOCOLATES The Biilings-Chapin Co Boston Cleveland New York STICKUMS Dennison’s lue, paste, mu- | bad habits $125 Wisconsin Textile Mfg. Co. Tw ers, Wis LAV $3,000 to $10,000 Annually ‘ s by « K 7 Study at __Home DELIVERE DERE? TRIAI “ 1 TIRES SEND NO MONEY MEA CYCLE COMPANY , _Dept. SSS Chicago LaSalle Extension University, Dept. 271-L., Chicago PATENT-SENSE — — “dhe Book for inventors & Mfrs” More : . we By Return Mai FREE Write Money? M , LACEY # LACEY, Dept W W Dc Money ee Aswrwenq +2 msn EVENING POST “Willie,” inquired His Honor, ‘“‘do you wish to make a charge of blackmail against Mr. Meachem?” Willie shivered and stared fixedly at Mr. Tutt. It was obvious that the term para- lyzed his powers of speech, “TI don’t want to make charges agin’ nobody!” he quavered finally. Judge Tompkins moistened his lower lip and meditatively surveyed the court room, “Citizens of Pottsville,” said he, ‘“‘we have herean illustration of the complic ated, far-reaching and extraordinary results which often follow from a single and compara- tively trifling distortion of the truth. The charge of burglary brought against this young man is technically supported by some evidence, though it may well be that he had no actual criminal intent. See ‘what a tangled web we weave, when first we prac- tice to deceive.’ It is alleged by the defend- ant that the complainant, Gookin, falsely accused the defendant of larceny to Mr. Meachem— thus laying himself open to a civil suit for damages for defamation of the defendant's character; and that Mr. Meachem thereupon sought to com- pound a felony and to blackmail the de- fendant into paying him money; he by so doing inducing a state of fear in the mind of a boy of previously good char- acter, which led the latter to commit a crime Pv, ‘Tf, in fact, he committed it,’ Mr. Tutt warningly. The judge smiled. ‘Lf,in fact, he committed it’’’ heamended., “Tt seems to me’’— and here he lowered his voice and looked first at Meachem, then at Squire Mason and finally at Toggery Bill “that the interests of the publie do not demand a further judicial investigation of this unfortunate affair. If Mr. Gookin sees fit to withdraw the complaint ’ = dismiss the proceeding; otherwise I shall instruct the di trict attorney toe Abn a charge of blackmail against Mr. Meachem and shall appoint Mr. Tutt, if he desires it, a guardian ad litem to bring an action for damages against Mr. Gookin on behalf of the defendant. I do not pretend to say that these charges would or could be sustained. But what is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander. If justice is to be done let it be done to all hands, Am I right - “Bully for you, judge!” cried a voice, while the citizens of Pottsville showed their approval in the various ways characteristic of the Mohawl Valley. ’ interjected February 14,1920 Squire Mason bec koned to Toggery Bill and the two held a whispered conversation during which Mr. Gookin was heard to inquire plaintively ‘whether he was going get his money back. At this Meachem, who had said nothing up to that point, pulled out an envelope. **Here’s fifteen dollars I found on my doorstep this morning,”” he mumbled, -* you think it belongs to you I—well, you kin have it.” Judge Tompkins busied himself osten- tatiously with the examination of his docket. Presently he raised his eyes. Toggery Bill was stufling something into his pocket. “Well?” inquired His | Tonor. “The charge against William Toothaker eltdenare,” Squire Ma on informed him. “The defendant is discharged,’’ nodded Judge Tompkins. ‘May I have a word with you, Mr. Tutt?’’ And as the old lawyer approached the bench he remarked, “T think your client is wasted on Pott ville.” “So do I!” agreed Mr. Tutt. “Step up here, Willie. What ure you going todonow “e Willie looked doubtful “I dunno,” he answered, Then an in- spiration came to him. “I'd like to work for you—if you’d let me! I could come back here sometimes, couldn’t I? And I hate the Phoenix House and’’—he looked round furtively—‘‘the constable, an’ Mr. Gookin. I'd do anything you asked me, and you needn’t pay me one cent! Tutt laid both his long bony hands on Willie’s thin little shoulder ee oes Sate father or mother‘ “No, sir,”” an red Willie. Mr. Tutt whispered mething to the judge about night hool etric engineering, **[’m going to turn you over to Mr. Tutt,’ said the latter finally. “‘ Maybe he'll make you a cient , I I I te 1're : genious enough to be a criminal lawyer!’ The re was a confused ifflir Vv of shoe outside in the hallway and Constable Hig gins hurried up the aisle and bent over the dais. ‘The jury’s a ed on a verdict,” he whispered to the judge so everybody could hear him. ‘And it’s an acquittal!” Mr. Tutt ran his arm under his erstwhile client’s chin and drew back the re 1 tousled head until he could smile down into the gray-blue eye Booigg we can go home!” said he. ‘Come , Wi THE SATURDAY EVENING POST More Than Two Million and a Quarter Weckly Table of Contents February 14, 1920 SHORT STORIES PAGE Look Before You Sleep—Nina Wilcox Putnam } Beauty's Worth—Sophie Kerr 10 Glad Hand Maximilian Foster 12 Ann's Hat— Anthony Wharton 16 Tutt and Mr. Tutt—Arthur Train 30 SERIALS The Possibilist George Kibbe Turner 20 The Drun f Jeopardy — Harold MacGrath 24 The Counsel of the Ungodly—Charles Brackett 26 ARTICLES The Rising Irish Tide Kenneth L. Roberts 3 Putting the Hearse in Rehearsals—Frank Ward O' Malley 8 } 8 2 Con—W. C. Crosby and Edward H. Smith 1 Round Our Town— Emerson Hough 1 Big Showmen— George Conklin 2 Forty Years of a Diplomat's Life—Baron Rosen 29 DEPARTMENTS Editorials : 28 Everybody’s Business Floyd Ww. Pareons ‘ 36 Out-of-Doors 42 Matters of Opinion 92 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST is fully protected by coy ht. Nothin that appears in it should be reprinted without special permission. The use of our articles or of quotations from them for schemes is never authorized. advertising promotions and stock-selling TE Rn & Sime nie es —

Page 187

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 183

The Greatest Partnership in the World YEVENTY-NINE years before th asks, “‘Where may such insurance be S° came about gradually and 2” n YJ American Revolution (it was ¢ bought best and for least money: surely The Greatest Partnership in the World, and as it vrew. all November 12.1696 bando ‘nolish , NOV 8) cz. abandof | ot | In tinding the answer to that que Industrial Pioneers discovered thi n lav th rowth of The Great types of lability rau were nN . ) iy if Cc RIOY () 1 mreadte principle of mutual msurance, Vo Partn hiy f . thousan cluded, trom that protecting a great ’ R . { () ( nN WOU ( . day, two hundred and twenty-thre f America’s ma { ner corporation against injury fo any . . >) 1¢ L« ir ! { i 4 ‘ j ars late that basically honest and a —_—, ' one of it thousands of employe : . « PoPSUPrarn ( I i wi th ay ’ ht principle has made possible Uh to the type applicable to the labil t I wna company Ae ; (; Pr hiy tl Wi t\ of in hdividdual mn his auto Phes | 4 if iu nN mutua j ull ) ] Th an association Of OV th Bs ? ~ hi neral ty] F mobi r IC’ is thats ( atl ’ (i . th uusand of America vreatest mal ray >} ‘ { lower and The \merican Mutual ha been l an } CO) Cow e and A 3 ulacturet In every Ime of industt he protection = <: ecm aving its chents from 23° 0 to 30% ' } il }? Lf? 7! { ‘ wy 9 n arty every state in the { Mon, fou? that th 1] , \ P ind on workman » compen ation of s) ly this may be called Th trongeet of the muftial mpant lability insurance. It stands ready ' _ ( ' if li 4 + . G Pa ship in the World! \ Mi | pee with exact figures to show you how ‘ i \ ’ . 1 mas ( . . | There is) a_ bool which t th LT ) Panvy, Whi it iV i | . , | Ta UMANITY, wisdom, and in period of 1908 to LOIS wrote thirts who yy and we shall be gla x Pee , , { af , ~pe Ye { end it to 4 sO eC Cases ne iav | City hav per Ce Ol ¢ ti ’ tua hab \ directed that dustry ura W \ i. Th You ar | lea workers by compensation ura company in thirtv-two vears ha will prot iS corporat rut thi C4 tv bemmy reco gs Ipnecl te tS po Vota Wy dual, | Ih (5 hrewd At ean buyin nstinet ( Partnership in the World AMERICAN MUTUAL LIABILITY INSURANCE CO e Office 1S St t, Bost Fast 41-1 ‘ York Branel ' (

The American Mutual in 32 years has returned to its The American Mutual writes the great total of approxi- mately 30° of all Mutual Liability Insurance in America. Policyholders never less than 30°0 of its premiums paid. in ee I a= fe)

Page 188

ne SS srw, +e —_ . ee enwatresenateinnetds <= i84 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 14,1920

Autocars solve problem for big New England grocery house S. S. Pierce Company, Importers and Grocers, of Boston, are steadily increasing their fleet of Autocar Motor Trucks to care for the spread- ing out of their delivery territory because of the movement of popu- lation into the suburbs. They bought their first Autocar seven years ago. Today they own thirty-five.

The business of the S. S. Pierce Company has greatly increased during the past year, showing, among other things, that the public appreciates Chassis (1%-2 Ton) reliable deliy ery ser\ Ice, $2300, 97-inch Wheelbase ey ee THE AUTOCAR COMPANY, Ardmore, Pa. "isi" » oe Ad 9 4 The Autocar Sales and Service Company

Page 189

The Chefs Secret Make Salad Dressings Sete Ae A Natural Sauce That All HHomes Can Use i [ f reciy Dt by famous chets aid him, as they will aid vou, in even more th 4] : ical wine *% ’ Lemon valuable wavs fj f ieee ¥ \s an Appetizer pe a which the chet Pleasant digestion of his food-creations, as P Wir 1); + | on Ju well as their favors, ts the chet’s concern. And i t verv Wor i specially th mother’s yi In Hlis Salad Dressings | tible, otherwise they dis % H ! oth | we : \l healithtu ! Let Wu Nature’s Sauces is alse 4 { ' otf Nat lest ( 1 tas, clue to its ° . . ’ " . a “aig . ap Sag Seek Always Garnish Fish With Lemons + better, but are better tor you will be glad to remember Havor alone; for lemons — these tacts when you plan your family’s meals Sunkist Uniformly Good Lemons - a= “ Make a Luscious Lotion Pie 10« Makes the Best Tea Better ' ;

Page 190

» vi Max Es nN” EVERYTHING “spicK a~° SPA SA eg GN eer phe i For Thorough Hygienic nline SS Orig Old Dutch Cleanser quickly removes all dirt and also the unhealthiness that goes with it. Free from dangerous caustics~at ids, it is safe and sani- tary for sinks, floors, walls, cooking utensils, etc. ad